| L01 | 1Mch_13_1 | καὶ ἤκουσεν Σιμων ὅτι συνήγαγεν Τρύφων δύναμιν πολλὴν τοῦ ἐλθεῖν εἰς γῆν Ιουδα καὶ ἐκτρῖψαι αὐτήν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_1 | καὶ (G2532) ἤκουσεν (G191) Σιμων (G4613) ὅτι (G3754) συνήγαγεν (G4863) Τρύφων (L9286) δύναμιν (G1411) πολλὴν (G4183) τοῦ (G3588) ἐλθεῖν (G2064) εἰς (G1519) γῆν (G1093) Ιουδα (G2448) καὶ (G2532) ἐκτρῖψαι (L3151) αὐτήν. (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_1 | Now when Simon heard that Tryphon had gathered together a great host to invade the land of Judea, and destroy it, (1 Maccabees 13:1 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_1 | Szymon dowiedział się, że Tryfon zebrał liczne wojsko w tym celu, aby iść do ziemi judzkiej i zniszczyć ją. (1 Mch 13:1 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_1 | Καὶ | ἤκουσεν | Σιμων | ὅτι | συνήγαγεν | Τρύφων | δύναμιν | πολλὴν | τοῦ | ἐλθεῖν | εἰς | γῆν | Ιουδα | καὶ | ἐκτρῖψαι | αὐτήν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_1 | καί | ἀκούω | Σίμων | ὅτι | συνάγω | Τρύφων | δύναμις | πολύς | ὁ | ἔρχομαι | εἰς | γῆ | Ἰουδά | καί | ἐκτρίβω | αὐτός | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_1 | i, również | słyszeć, usłyszeć | Szymon | że; ponieważ | gromadzić, zbierać; ugościć | Tryphon | moc, siła; siła moralna | wiele, liczny | — | przyjść, przybyć | do, ku; w, na | ziemia orna, grunt; ląd | Juda | i, również | wytrzeć / wymazać | on, ona, ono | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_1 | (G2532) | (G191) | (G4613) | (G3754) | (G4863) | (L9286) | (G1411) | (G4183) | (G3588) | (G2064) | (G1519) | (G1093) | (G2448) | (G2532) | (L3151) | (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_1 | *kai\ | E)/kousen | *simOn | o(/ti | sunE/gagen | *tru/fOn | du/namin | pollE\n | tou= | e)lTei=n | ei)s | gE=n | *iouda | kai\ | e)ktri=PSai | au)tE/n. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_1 | kai | Ekusen | simOn | hoti | synEgagen | tryfOn | dynamin | pollEn | tu | elTein | eis | gEn | iuda | kai | ektriPSai | autEn. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_1 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | C | VBI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | N3I_ASF | A1_ASF | RA_GSN | VB_AAN | P | N1_ASF | N_GSM | C | VA_AAN | RD_ASF | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_1 | and | he/she/it-HEAR-ed | Simon (nom|voc) | because/that | he/she/it-GATHER TOGETHER-ed | indulgences (gen) | ability (acc) | much (acc) | the (gen) | to-COME | into (+acc) | earth/land (acc) | Judas/Judah (gen, voc) | and | to-???, be-you(sg)-???-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-??? (opt) | her/it/same (acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_1 | and | hear | Simōn | since | gather | Tryphōn | power | much | the | come | into | earth | Iouda | and | rub out | he | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_1 | 1Mch_13_1_1 | 1Mch_13_1_2 | 1Mch_13_1_3 | 1Mch_13_1_4 | 1Mch_13_1_5 | 1Mch_13_1_6 | 1Mch_13_1_7 | 1Mch_13_1_8 | 1Mch_13_1_9 | 1Mch_13_1_10 | 1Mch_13_1_11 | 1Mch_13_1_12 | 1Mch_13_1_13 | 1Mch_13_1_14 | 1Mch_13_1_15 | 1Mch_13_1_16 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_2 | καὶ εἶδεν τὸν λαόν, ὅτι ἔντρομός ἐστιν καὶ ἔκφοβος, καὶ ἀνέβη εἰς Ιερουσαλημ καὶ ἤθροισεν τὸν λαὸν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_2 | καὶ (G2532) εἶδεν (G3708) τὸν (G3588) λαόν, (G2992) ὅτι (G3754) ἔντρομός (G1790) ἐστιν (G1510) καὶ (G2532) ἔκφοβος, (G1630) καὶ (G2532) ἀνέβη (G305) εἰς (G1519) Ιερουσαλημ (G2419) καὶ (G2532) ἤθροισεν (L301) τὸν (G3588) λαὸν (G2992) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_2 | And saw that the people was in great trembling and fear, he went up to Jerusalem, and gathered the people together, (1 Maccabees 13:2 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_2 | Ponieważ zaś widział, że lud jest pełen lęku i bojaźni, udał się do Jerozolimy i zwołał lud, (1 Mch 13:2 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_2 | καὶ | εἶδεν | τὸν | λαόν, | ὅτι | ἔντρομός | ἐστιν | καὶ | ἔκφοβος, | καὶ | ἀνέβη | εἰς | Ιερουσαλημ | καὶ | ἤθροισεν | τὸν | λαὸν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_2 | καί | ὁράω | ὁ | λαός | ὅτι | ἔντρομος | εἰμί | καί | ἔκφοβος | καί | ἀναβαίνω | εἰς | Ἱερουσαλήμ | καί | ἀθροίζω | ὁ | λαός | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_2 | i, również | widzieć, ujrzeć; rozumieć | — | lud, naród | że; ponieważ | drżący, przerażony | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | i, również | przerażony | i, również | wznieść się, unosić się lub skoczyć w górę | do, ku; w, na | Jeruzalem | i, również | zgromadzić wokół | — | lud, naród | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_2 | (G2532) | (G3708) | (G3588) | (G2992) | (G3754) | (G1790) | (G1510) | (G2532) | (G1630) | (G2532) | (G305) | (G1519) | (G2419) | (G2532) | (L301) | (G3588) | (G2992) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_2 | kai\ | ei)=den | to\n | lao/n, | o(/ti | e)/ntromo/s | e)stin | kai\ | e)/kfobos, | kai\ | a)ne/bE | ei)s | *ierousalEm | kai\ | E)/Troisen | to\n | lao\n | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_2 | kai | eiden | ton | laon, | hoti | entromos | estin | kai | ekfobos, | kai | anebE | eis | ierusalEm | kai | ETroisen | ton | laon | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_2 | C | VBI_AAI3S | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | C | A1B_NSM | V9_PAI3S | C | A1B_NSM | C | VZI_AAI3S | P | N_ASF | C | VAI_AAI3S | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_2 | and | he/she/it-SEE-ed | the (acc) | people (acc) | because/that | trembling ([Adj] nom) | he/she/it-is | and | terrified ([Adj] nom) | and | he/she/it-ASCEND-ed | into (+acc) | Jerusalem (indecl) | and | he/she/it-???-ed | the (acc) | people (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_2 | and | view | the | populace | since | trembling | be | and | terrified | and | step up | into | Jerusalem | and | gather round | the | populace | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_2 | 1Mch_13_2_1 | 1Mch_13_2_2 | 1Mch_13_2_3 | 1Mch_13_2_4 | 1Mch_13_2_5 | 1Mch_13_2_6 | 1Mch_13_2_7 | 1Mch_13_2_8 | 1Mch_13_2_9 | 1Mch_13_2_10 | 1Mch_13_2_11 | 1Mch_13_2_12 | 1Mch_13_2_13 | 1Mch_13_2_14 | 1Mch_13_2_15 | 1Mch_13_2_16 | 1Mch_13_2_17 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_3 | καὶ παρεκάλεσεν αὐτοὺς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Αὐτοὶ οἴδατε ὅσα ἐγὼ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου καὶ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ πατρός μου ἐποιήσαμεν περὶ τῶν νόμων καὶ τῶν ἁγίων, καὶ τοὺς πολέμους καὶ τὰς στενοχωρίας, ἃς εἴδομεν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_3 | καὶ (G2532) παρεκάλεσεν (G3870) αὐτοὺς (G846) καὶ (G2532) εἶπεν (G2036) αὐτοῖς (G846) Αὐτοὶ (G846) οἴδατε (L6885) ὅσα (G3745) ἐγὼ (G1473) καὶ (G2532) οἱ (G3588) ἀδελφοί (G80) μου (G3450) καὶ (G2532) ὁ (G3588) οἶκος (G3624) τοῦ (G3588) πατρός (G3962) μου (G3450) ἐποιήσαμεν (G4160) περὶ (G4012) τῶν (G3588) νόμων (G3551) καὶ (G2532) τῶν (G3588) ἁγίων, (G40) καὶ (G2532) τοὺς (G3588) πολέμους (G4171) καὶ (G2532) τὰς (G3588) στενοχωρίας, (G4730) ἃς (G3739) εἴδομεν. (G3708) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_3 | And gave them exhortation, saying, Ye yourselves know what great things I, and my brethren, and my father's house, have done for the laws and the sanctuary, the battles also and troubles which we have seen. (1 Maccabees 13:3 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_3 | a dodając im odwagi, mówił: «Wy sami wiecie, ile ja, moi bracia i rodzina mojego ojca uczyniliśmy dla Prawa i świątyni, oraz ile było walk i trudów, które ponieśliśmy. (1 Mch 13:3 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_3 | καὶ | παρεκάλεσεν | αὐτοὺς | καὶ | εἶπεν | αὐτοῖς | Αὐτοὶ | οἴδατε | ὅσα | ἐγὼ | καὶ | οἱ | ἀδελφοί | μου | καὶ | ὁ | οἶκος | τοῦ | πατρός | μου | ἐποιήσαμεν | περὶ | τῶν | νόμων | καὶ | τῶν | ἁγίων, | καὶ | τοὺς | πολέμους | καὶ | τὰς | στενοχωρίας, | ἃς | εἴδομεν. | |||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_3 | καί | παρακαλέω | αὐτός | καί | ἔπω | αὐτός | αὐτός | οἶδα | ὅσος | ἐγώ | καί | ὁ | ἀδελφός | μου | καί | ὁ | οἶκος | ὁ | πατήρ | μου | ποιέω | περί | ὁ | νόμος | καί | ὁ | ἅγιος | καί | ὁ | πόλεμος | καί | ὁ | στενοχωρία | ὅς | ὁράω | |||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_3 | i, również | wzywać do siebie, prosić, zachęcać; pocieszać | on, ona, ono | i, również | powiedzieć, zapytać | on, ona, ono | on, ona, ono | świadomy | tak wielki, jak…; tak liczny, jak… | ja; mnie, mną, mój | i, również | — | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | mnie, mojego | i, również | — | dom, rodzina; ród, potomstwo | — | ojciec, protoplasta; przodek; Bóg jako Ojciec | mnie, mojego | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | prawo (Tora); utrwalony zwyczaj | i, również | — | święty, prawy | i, również | — | wojna; bitwa | i, również | — | ucisk | który, która, które | widzieć, ujrzeć; rozumieć | |||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_3 | (G2532) | (G3870) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G2036) | (G846) | (G846) | (L6885) | (G3745) | (G1473) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G80) | (G3450) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3624) | (G3588) | (G3962) | (G3450) | (G4160) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (G3551) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G40) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G4171) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G4730) | (G3739) | (G3708) | |||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_3 | kai\ | pareka/lesen | au)tou\s | kai\ | ei)=pen | au)toi=s | *au)toi\ | oi)/date | o(/sa | e)gO\ | kai\ | oi( | a)delfoi/ | mou | kai\ | o( | oi)=kos | tou= | patro/s | mou | e)poiE/samen | peri\ | tO=n | no/mOn | kai\ | tO=n | a(gi/On, | kai\ | tou\s | pole/mous | kai\ | ta\s | stenoCHOri/as, | a(/s | ei)/domen. | |||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_3 | kai | parekalesen | autus | kai | eipen | autois | autoi | oidate | hosa | egO | kai | hoi | adelfoi | mu | kai | ho | oikos | tu | patros | mu | epoiEsamen | peri | tOn | nomOn | kai | tOn | hagiOn, | kai | tus | polemus | kai | tas | stenoCHOrias, | has | eidomen. | |||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_3 | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_APM | C | VBI_AAI3S | RD_DPM | RD_NPM | VX_XAI2P | A1_APN | RP_NS | C | RA_NPM | N2_NPM | RP_GS | C | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | RA_GSM | N3_GSM | RP_GS | VAI_AAI1P | P | RA_GPM | N2_GPM | C | RA_GPM | A1A_GPM | C | RA_APM | N2_APM | C | RA_APF | N1A_APF | RR_APF | VBI_AAI1P | |||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_3 | and | he/she/it-PETITION-ed | them/same (acc) | and | he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed | them/same (dat) | they/same (nom) | you(pl)-have-PERCEIVE-ed | as much/many as (nom|acc) | I (nom) | and | the (nom) | brothers (nom|voc) | me (gen) | and | the (nom) | house (nom) | the (gen) | father (gen) | me (gen) | we-DO/MAKE-ed | about (+acc,+gen) | the (gen) | laws (gen); pasturages (gen) | and | the (gen) | holy ([Adj] gen) | and | the (acc) | wars (acc) | and | the (acc) | restriction (gen), restrictions (acc) | who/whom/which (acc) | we-SEE-ed | |||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_3 | and | counsel | he | and | say | he | he | aware | as much as | I | and | the | brother | of me | and | the | home | the | father | of me | do | about | the | law | and | the | holy | and | the | battle | and | the | distress | who | view | |||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_3 | 1Mch_13_3_1 | 1Mch_13_3_2 | 1Mch_13_3_3 | 1Mch_13_3_4 | 1Mch_13_3_5 | 1Mch_13_3_6 | 1Mch_13_3_7 | 1Mch_13_3_8 | 1Mch_13_3_9 | 1Mch_13_3_10 | 1Mch_13_3_11 | 1Mch_13_3_12 | 1Mch_13_3_13 | 1Mch_13_3_14 | 1Mch_13_3_15 | 1Mch_13_3_16 | 1Mch_13_3_17 | 1Mch_13_3_18 | 1Mch_13_3_19 | 1Mch_13_3_20 | 1Mch_13_3_21 | 1Mch_13_3_22 | 1Mch_13_3_23 | 1Mch_13_3_24 | 1Mch_13_3_25 | 1Mch_13_3_26 | 1Mch_13_3_27 | 1Mch_13_3_28 | 1Mch_13_3_29 | 1Mch_13_3_30 | 1Mch_13_3_31 | 1Mch_13_3_32 | 1Mch_13_3_33 | 1Mch_13_3_34 | 1Mch_13_3_35 | |||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_4 | τούτου χάριν ἀπώλοντο οἱ ἀδελφοί μου πάντες χάριν τοῦ Ισραηλ, καὶ κατελείφθην ἐγὼ μόνος. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_4 | τούτου (G3778) χάριν (G5485) ἀπώλοντο (G622) οἱ (G3588) ἀδελφοί (G80) μου (G3450) πάντες (G3956) χάριν (G5485) τοῦ (G3588) Ισραηλ, (G2474) καὶ (G2532) κατελείφθην (G2641) ἐγὼ (G1473) μόνος. (G3441) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_4 | By reason whereof all my brethren are slain for Israel's sake, and I am left alone. (1 Maccabees 13:4 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_4 | Dlatego wszyscy moi bracia zginęli za Izraela. Pozostałem tylko ja sam jeden. (1 Mch 13:4 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_4 | τούτου | χάριν | ἀπώλοντο | οἱ | ἀδελφοί | μου | πάντες | χάριν | τοῦ | Ισραηλ, | καὶ | κατελείφθην | ἐγὼ | μόνος. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_4 | οὗτος | χάρις | ἀπόλλυμι | ὁ | ἀδελφός | μου | πᾶς | χάρις | ὁ | Ἰσραήλ | καί | καταλείπω | ἐγώ | μόνος | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_4 | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | łaska; łaskawość, dobroć | niszczyć, zabijać, tracić | — | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | mnie, mojego | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | łaska; łaskawość, dobroć | — | Izrael | i, również | opuścić, porzucić | ja; mnie, mną, mój | sam, jedyny; opuszczony, samotny | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_4 | (G3778) | (G5485) | (G622) | (G3588) | (G80) | (G3450) | (G3956) | (G5485) | (G3588) | (G2474) | (G2532) | (G2641) | (G1473) | (G3441) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_4 | tou/tou | CHa/rin | a)pO/lonto | oi( | a)delfoi/ | mou | pa/ntes | CHa/rin | tou= | *israEl, | kai\ | katelei/fTEn | e)gO\ | mo/nos. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_4 | tutu | CHarin | apOlonto | hoi | adelfoi | mu | pantes | CHarin | tu | israEl, | kai | kateleifTEn | egO | monos. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_4 | RD_GSM | N3_ASF | VBI_AMI3P | RA_NPM | N2_NPM | RP_GS | A3_NPM | N3_ASF | RA_GSM | N_GSM | C | VVI_API1S | RP_NS | A1_NSM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_4 | this (gen) | for; grace (acc) | they-were-LOSE/DESTROY-ed | the (nom) | brothers (nom|voc) | me (gen) | all (nom|voc) | for; grace (acc) | the (gen) | Israel (indecl) | and | I-was-LEAVE-ed-BEHIND | I (nom) | sole ([Adj] nom) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_4 | this | grace | destroy | the | brother | of me | all | grace | the | Israel | and | leave behind | I | only | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_4 | 1Mch_13_4_1 | 1Mch_13_4_2 | 1Mch_13_4_3 | 1Mch_13_4_4 | 1Mch_13_4_5 | 1Mch_13_4_6 | 1Mch_13_4_7 | 1Mch_13_4_8 | 1Mch_13_4_9 | 1Mch_13_4_10 | 1Mch_13_4_11 | 1Mch_13_4_12 | 1Mch_13_4_13 | 1Mch_13_4_14 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_5 | καὶ νῦν μή μοι γένοιτο φείσασθαί μου τῆς ψυχῆς ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ θλίψεως· οὐ γάρ εἰμι κρείσσων τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_5 | καὶ (G2532) νῦν (G3568) μή (G3361) μοι (G3427) γένοιτο (G1096) φείσασθαί (G5339) μου (G3450) τῆς (G3588) ψυχῆς (G5590) ἐν (G1722) παντὶ (G3956) καιρῷ (G2540) θλίψεως· (G2347) οὐ (G3756) γάρ (G1063) εἰμι (G1510) κρείσσων (G2909) τῶν (G3588) ἀδελφῶν (G80) μου. (G3450) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_5 | Now therefore be it far from me, that I should spare mine own life in any time of trouble: for I am no better than my brethren. (1 Maccabees 13:5 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_5 | Teraz zaś, gdy nadszedł czas wielkich utrapień, bynajmniej nie będę chronił mego życia. Nie jestem bowiem lepszy od swoich braci. (1 Mch 13:5 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_5 | καὶ | νῦν | μή | μοι | γένοιτο | φείσασθαί | μου | τῆς | ψυχῆς | ἐν | παντὶ | καιρῷ | θλίψεως· | οὐ | γάρ | εἰμι | κρείσσων | τῶν | ἀδελφῶν | μου. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_5 | καί | νῦν | μή | μοι | γίνομαι | φείδομαι | μου | ὁ | ψυχή | ἐν | πᾶς | καιρός | θλῖψις | οὐ | γάρ | εἰμί | κρείσσων | ὁ | ἀδελφός | μου | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_5 | i, również | teraz, obecnie; niezwłocznie | nie; aby nie | mi, mnie | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | oszczędzać, chronić | mnie, mojego | — | dusza, życie; (przen.) istota żyjąca, nieśmiertelna cząstka człowieka) | w, wewnątrz | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | czas właściwy; okazja | ucisk, udręka; trud, niedola | nie, czyż nie | gdyż, bowiem | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | użyteczniejszy; doskonalszy | — | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | mnie, mojego | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_5 | (G2532) | (G3568) | (G3361) | (G3427) | (G1096) | (G5339) | (G3450) | (G3588) | (G5590) | (G1722) | (G3956) | (G2540) | (G2347) | (G3756) | (G1063) | (G1510) | (G2909) | (G3588) | (G80) | (G3450) | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_5 | kai\ | nu=n | mE/ | moi | ge/noito | fei/sasTai/ | mou | tE=s | PSuCHE=s | e)n | panti\ | kairO=| | Tli/PSeOs· | ou) | ga/r | ei)mi | krei/ssOn | tO=n | a)delfO=n | mou. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_5 | kai | nyn | mE | moi | genoito | feisasTai | mu | tEs | PSyCHEs | en | panti | kairO | TliPSeOs· | u | gar | eimi | kreissOn | tOn | adelfOn | mu. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_5 | C | D | D | RP_DS | VB_AMO3S | VA_AMN | RP_GS | RA_GSF | N1_GSF | P | A3_DSM | N2_DSM | N3I_GSF | D | x | V9_PAI1S | A3C_NSM | RA_GPM | N2_GPM | RP_GS | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_5 | and | now | not | me (dat) | he/she/it-happens-to-be-BECOME-ed (opt) | to-be-SPARE-ed | me (gen) | the (gen) | life (gen) | in/among/by (+dat) | every (dat) | period of time (dat) | squeezing (gen) | not | for | I-am-GO-ing; I-am | better ([Adj] nom) | the (gen) | brothers (gen); sisters (gen) | me (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_5 | and | now | not | me | happen | spare | of me | the | soul | in | all | season | pressure | not | for | be | superior | the | brother | of me | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_5 | 1Mch_13_5_1 | 1Mch_13_5_2 | 1Mch_13_5_3 | 1Mch_13_5_4 | 1Mch_13_5_5 | 1Mch_13_5_6 | 1Mch_13_5_7 | 1Mch_13_5_8 | 1Mch_13_5_9 | 1Mch_13_5_10 | 1Mch_13_5_11 | 1Mch_13_5_12 | 1Mch_13_5_13 | 1Mch_13_5_14 | 1Mch_13_5_15 | 1Mch_13_5_16 | 1Mch_13_5_17 | 1Mch_13_5_18 | 1Mch_13_5_19 | 1Mch_13_5_20 | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_6 | πλὴν ἐκδικήσω περὶ τοῦ ἔθνους μου καὶ περὶ τῶν ἁγίων καὶ περὶ τῶν γυναικῶν καὶ τέκνων ὑμῶν, ὅτι συνήχθησαν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐκτρῖψαι ἡμᾶς ἔχθρας χάριν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_6 | πλὴν (G4133) ἐκδικήσω (G1556) περὶ (G4012) τοῦ (G3588) ἔθνους (G1484) μου (G3450) καὶ (G2532) περὶ (G4012) τῶν (G3588) ἁγίων (G40) καὶ (G2532) περὶ (G4012) τῶν (G3588) γυναικῶν (G1135) καὶ (G2532) τέκνων (G5043) ὑμῶν, (G5216) ὅτι (G3754) συνήχθησαν (G4863) πάντα (G3956) τὰ (G3588) ἔθνη (G1484) ἐκτρῖψαι (L3151) ἡμᾶς (G2248) ἔχθρας (G2189) χάριν. (G5485) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_6 | Doubtless I will avenge my nation, and the sanctuary, and our wives, and our children: for all the heathen are gathered to destroy us of very malice. (1 Maccabees 13:6 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_6 | Przeciwnie - mścić się będę za swój naród, za świątynię, za żony i dzieci wasze. Wszystkie bowiem narody związały się nienawiścią przeciwko nam i chcą nas zetrzeć». (1 Mch 13:6 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_6 | πλὴν | ἐκδικήσω | περὶ | τοῦ | ἔθνους | μου | καὶ | περὶ | τῶν | ἁγίων | καὶ | περὶ | τῶν | γυναικῶν | καὶ | τέκνων | ὑμῶν, | ὅτι | συνήχθησαν | πάντα | τὰ | ἔθνη | ἐκτρῖψαι | ἡμᾶς | ἔχθρας | χάριν. | ||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_6 | πλήν | ἐκδικέω | περί | ὁ | ἔθνος | μου | καί | περί | ὁ | ἅγιος | καί | περί | ὁ | γυνή | καί | τέκνον | ὑμῶν | ὅτι | συνάγω | πᾶς | ὁ | ἔθνος | ἐκτρίβω | ἡμᾶς | ἔχθρα | χάρις | ||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_6 | oprócz, z wyjątkiem; jednak; tylko | bronić, pomścić; wziąć odwet, ukarać | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | naród, lud; poganie (nie-Żydzi) | mnie, mojego | i, również | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | święty, prawy | i, również | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | kobieta w różnym wieku; żona | i, również | dziecko, potomek | was (dopełniacz) | że; ponieważ | gromadzić, zbierać; ugościć | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | naród, lud; poganie (nie-Żydzi) | wytrzeć / wymazać | nas (biernik od my) | nieprzyjaźń, wrogość | łaska; łaskawość, dobroć | ||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_6 | (G4133) | (G1556) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (G1484) | (G3450) | (G2532) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (G40) | (G2532) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (G1135) | (G2532) | (G5043) | (G5216) | (G3754) | (G4863) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G1484) | (L3151) | (G2248) | (G2189) | (G5485) | ||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_6 | plE\n | e)kdikE/sO | peri\ | tou= | e)/Tnous | mou | kai\ | peri\ | tO=n | a(gi/On | kai\ | peri\ | tO=n | gunaikO=n | kai\ | te/knOn | u(mO=n, | o(/ti | sunE/CHTEsan | pa/nta | ta\ | e)/TnE | e)ktri=PSai | E(ma=s | e)/CHTras | CHa/rin. | ||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_6 | plEn | ekdikEsO | peri | tu | eTnus | mu | kai | peri | tOn | hagiOn | kai | peri | tOn | gynaikOn | kai | teknOn | hymOn, | hoti | synECHTEsan | panta | ta | eTnE | ektriPSai | hEmas | eCHTras | CHarin. | ||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_6 | D | VF_FAI1S | P | RA_GSN | N3E_GSN | RP_GS | C | P | RA_GPM | A1A_GPM | C | P | RA_GPF | N3K_GPF | C | N2N_GPN | RP_GP | C | VQI_API3P | A3_APN | RA_APN | N3E_APN | VA_AAN | RP_AP | A1A_GSF | N3_ASF | ||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_6 | except | I-will-AVENGE/RECTIFY, I-should-AVENGE/RECTIFY | about (+acc,+gen) | the (gen) | nation (gen) | me (gen) | and | about (+acc,+gen) | the (gen) | holy ([Adj] gen) | and | about (+acc,+gen) | the (gen) | women/wives (gen) | and | children (gen) | you(pl) (gen) | because/that | they-were-GATHER TOGETHER-ed | all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc) | the (nom|acc) | nations (nom|acc|voc) | to-???, be-you(sg)-???-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-??? (opt) | us (acc) | enmity (gen), enmities (acc); hostile ([Adj] acc, gen) | for; grace (acc) | ||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_6 | besides | vindicate | about | the | nation | of me | and | about | the | holy | and | about | the | woman | and | child | your | since | gather | all | the | nation | rub out | us | hostility | grace | ||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_6 | 1Mch_13_6_1 | 1Mch_13_6_2 | 1Mch_13_6_3 | 1Mch_13_6_4 | 1Mch_13_6_5 | 1Mch_13_6_6 | 1Mch_13_6_7 | 1Mch_13_6_8 | 1Mch_13_6_9 | 1Mch_13_6_10 | 1Mch_13_6_11 | 1Mch_13_6_12 | 1Mch_13_6_13 | 1Mch_13_6_14 | 1Mch_13_6_15 | 1Mch_13_6_16 | 1Mch_13_6_17 | 1Mch_13_6_18 | 1Mch_13_6_19 | 1Mch_13_6_20 | 1Mch_13_6_21 | 1Mch_13_6_22 | 1Mch_13_6_23 | 1Mch_13_6_24 | 1Mch_13_6_25 | 1Mch_13_6_26 | ||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_7 | καὶ ἀνεζωπύρησεν τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ λαοῦ ἅμα τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι τῶν λόγων τούτων, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_7 | καὶ (G2532) ἀνεζωπύρησεν (G329) τὸ (G3588) πνεῦμα (G4151) τοῦ (G3588) λαοῦ (G2992) ἅμα (G260) τοῦ (G3588) ἀκοῦσαι (G191) τῶν (G3588) λόγων (G3056) τούτων, (G3778) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_7 | Now as soon as the people heard these words, their spirit revived. (1 Maccabees 13:7 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_7 | Gdy lud usłyszał te słowa, na nowo rozpaliła się w nim odwaga (1 Mch 13:7 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_7 | καὶ | ἀνεζωπύρησεν | τὸ | πνεῦμα | τοῦ | λαοῦ | ἅμα | τοῦ | ἀκοῦσαι | τῶν | λόγων | τούτων, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_7 | καί | ἀναζωπυρέω | ὁ | πνεῦμα | ὁ | λαός | ἅμα | ὁ | ἀκούω | ὁ | λόγος | οὗτος | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_7 | i, również | rozpalić na nowo | — | duch, tchnienie; istota duchowa; w NT: Duch Święty | — | lud, naród | równocześnie, jednocześnie; od razu | — | słyszeć, usłyszeć | — | słowo, wypowiedź, mowa | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_7 | (G2532) | (G329) | (G3588) | (G4151) | (G3588) | (G2992) | (G260) | (G3588) | (G191) | (G3588) | (G3056) | (G3778) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_7 | kai\ | a)neDZOpu/rEsen | to\ | pneu=ma | tou= | laou= | a(/ma | tou= | a)kou=sai | tO=n | lo/gOn | tou/tOn, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_7 | kai | aneDZOpyrEsen | to | pneuma | tu | lau | hama | tu | akusai | tOn | logOn | tutOn, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_7 | C | VAI_AAI3S | RA_NSN | N3M_NSN | RA_GSM | N2_GSM | D | RA_GSN | VA_AAN | RA_GPM | N2_GPM | RD_GPM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_7 | and | he/she/it-REKINDLE-ed | the (nom|acc) | spirit (nom|acc|voc) | the (gen) | people (gen) | at the same time | the (gen) | unwilling ([Adj] nom|voc); to-HEAR, be-you(sg)-HEAR-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-HEAR (opt) | the (gen) | words (gen) | these (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_7 | and | rekindle | the | spirit | the | populace | at once | the | hear | the | word | this | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_7 | 1Mch_13_7_1 | 1Mch_13_7_2 | 1Mch_13_7_3 | 1Mch_13_7_4 | 1Mch_13_7_5 | 1Mch_13_7_6 | 1Mch_13_7_7 | 1Mch_13_7_8 | 1Mch_13_7_9 | 1Mch_13_7_10 | 1Mch_13_7_11 | 1Mch_13_7_12 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_8 | καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ λέγοντες Σὺ εἶ ἡμῶν ἡγούμενος ἀντὶ Ιουδου καὶ Ιωναθου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_8 | καὶ (G2532) ἀπεκρίθησαν (G611) φωνῇ (G5456) μεγάλῃ (G3173) λέγοντες (G3004) Σὺ (G4771) εἶ (G1510) ἡμῶν (G2257) ἡγούμενος (G2233) ἀντὶ (G473) Ιουδου (G2455) καὶ (G2532) Ιωναθου (L5076) τοῦ (G3588) ἀδελφοῦ (G80) σου· (G4675) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_8 | And they answered with a loud voice, saying, Thou shalt be our leader instead of Judas and Jonathan thy brother. (1 Maccabees 13:8 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_8 | i donośnym głosem tak mu odpowiedział: «Ty jesteś naszym wodzem w miejsce swych braci Judy i Jonatana. (1 Mch 13:8 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_8 | καὶ | ἀπεκρίθησαν | φωνῇ | μεγάλῃ | λέγοντες | Σὺ | εἶ | ἡμῶν | ἡγούμενος | ἀντὶ | Ιουδου | καὶ | Ιωναθου | τοῦ | ἀδελφοῦ | σου· | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_8 | καί | ἀποκρίνομαι | φωνή | μέγας | λέγω | σύ | εἰμί | ἡμῶν | ἡγέομαι | ἀντί | Ἰούδας | καί | Ιωναθαν | ὁ | ἀδελφός | σοῦ | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_8 | i, również | odpowiedzieć | głos, dźwięk; mowa | wielki, ogromny | mówić, powiedzieć | ty | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | kierować, stać na czele; uważać, sądzić | naprzeciw; z powodu, ponieważ | Juda lub Judasz | i, również | Ionathas | — | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | ciebie, twojego | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_8 | (G2532) | (G611) | (G5456) | (G3173) | (G3004) | (G4771) | (G1510) | (G2257) | (G2233) | (G473) | (G2455) | (G2532) | (L5076) | (G3588) | (G80) | (G4675) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_8 | kai\ | a)pekri/TEsan | fOnE=| | mega/lE| | le/gontes | *su\ | ei)= | E(mO=n | E(gou/menos | a)nti\ | *ioudou | kai\ | *iOnaTou | tou= | a)delfou= | sou· | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_8 | kai | apekriTEsan | fOnE | megalE | legontes | sy | ei | hEmOn | hEgumenos | anti | iudu | kai | iOnaTu | tu | adelfu | su· | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_8 | C | VCI_API3P | N1_DSF | A1_DSF | V1_PAPNPM | RP_NS | V9_PAI2S | RP_GP | V2_PMPNSM | P | N1T_GSM | C | N_GSM | RA_GSM | N2_GSM | RP_GS | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_8 | and | they-were-ANSWER-ed | sound/voice (dat); you(sg)-are-being-SOUND-ed, he/she/it-should-be-SOUND-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-SOUND-ed | great ([Adj] dat) | while SAY/TELL-ing (nom|voc) | you(sg) (nom) | you(sg)-are-GO-ing; you(sg)-are | us (gen) | while being-DEEM-ed (nom) | against (+gen) | Judas/Judah (gen) | and | the (gen) | brother (gen) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_8 | and | respond | voice | great | tell | you | be | our | lead | against | Ioudas | and | Jonathan | the | brother | of you | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_8 | 1Mch_13_8_1 | 1Mch_13_8_2 | 1Mch_13_8_3 | 1Mch_13_8_4 | 1Mch_13_8_5 | 1Mch_13_8_6 | 1Mch_13_8_7 | 1Mch_13_8_8 | 1Mch_13_8_9 | 1Mch_13_8_10 | 1Mch_13_8_11 | 1Mch_13_8_12 | 1Mch_13_8_13 | 1Mch_13_8_14 | 1Mch_13_8_15 | 1Mch_13_8_16 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_9 | πολέμησον τὸν πόλεμον ἡμῶν, καὶ πάντα, ὅσα ἂν εἴπῃς ἡμῖν, ποιήσομεν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_9 | πολέμησον (G4170) τὸν (G3588) πόλεμον (G4171) ἡμῶν, (G2257) καὶ (G2532) πάντα, (G3956) ὅσα (G3745) ἂν (G302) εἴπῃς (G2036) ἡμῖν, (G2254) ποιήσομεν. (G4160) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_9 | Fight thou our battles, and whatsoever, thou commandest us, that will we do. (1 Maccabees 13:9 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_9 | Prowadź naszą wojnę! Cokolwiek nam rozkażesz - wykonamy». (1 Mch 13:9 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_9 | πολέμησον | τὸν | πόλεμον | ἡμῶν, | καὶ | πάντα, | ὅσα | ἂν | εἴπῃς | ἡμῖν, | ποιήσομεν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_9 | πολεμέω | ὁ | πόλεμος | ἡμῶν | καί | πᾶς | ὅσος | ἄν | ἔπω | ἡμῖν | ποιέω | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_9 | walczyć; toczyć wojnę | — | wojna; bitwa | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | i, również | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | tak wielki, jak…; tak liczny, jak… | partykuła warunkowa, być może, kiedykolwiek | powiedzieć, zapytać | nam (celownik 1 os. l.mn.) | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_9 | (G4170) | (G3588) | (G4171) | (G2257) | (G2532) | (G3956) | (G3745) | (G302) | (G2036) | (G2254) | (G4160) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_9 | pole/mEson | to\n | po/lemon | E(mO=n, | kai\ | pa/nta, | o(/sa | a)/n | ei)/pE|s | E(mi=n, | poiE/somen. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_9 | polemEson | ton | polemon | hEmOn, | kai | panta, | hosa | an | eipEs | hEmin, | poiEsomen. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_9 | VA_AAD2S | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | RP_GP | C | A3_APN | A1_APN | x | VB_AAS2S | RP_DP | VF_FAI1P | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_9 | do-FIGHT-you(sg)!, going-to-FIGHT (fut ptcp) (nom|acc|voc, voc) | the (acc) | war (acc) | us (gen) | and | all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc) | as much/many as (nom|acc) | ever | you(sg)-should-SAY/TELL | us (dat) | we-will-DO/MAKE | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_9 | battle | the | battle | our | and | all | as much as | perhaps | say | us | do | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_9 | 1Mch_13_9_1 | 1Mch_13_9_2 | 1Mch_13_9_3 | 1Mch_13_9_4 | 1Mch_13_9_5 | 1Mch_13_9_6 | 1Mch_13_9_7 | 1Mch_13_9_8 | 1Mch_13_9_9 | 1Mch_13_9_10 | 1Mch_13_9_11 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_10 | καὶ συνήγαγεν πάντας τοὺς ἄνδρας τοὺς πολεμιστὰς καὶ ἐτάχυνεν τοῦ τελέσαι τὰ τείχη Ιερουσαλημ καὶ ὠχύρωσεν αὐτὴν κυκλόθεν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_10 | καὶ (G2532) συνήγαγεν (G4863) πάντας (G3956) τοὺς (G3588) ἄνδρας (G435) τοὺς (G3588) πολεμιστὰς (L7566) καὶ (G2532) ἐτάχυνεν (L9118) τοῦ (G3588) τελέσαι (G5055) τὰ (G3588) τείχη (G5038) Ιερουσαλημ (G2419) καὶ (G2532) ὠχύρωσεν (L7136) αὐτὴν (G846) κυκλόθεν. (G2943) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_10 | So then he gathered together all the men of war, and made haste to finish the walls of Jerusalem, and he fortified it round about. (1 Maccabees 13:10 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_10 | Wtedy zebrał on wszystkich ludzi zdolnych do noszenia broni, a potem z wielkim poświęceniem wykończył mury Jerozolimy i wokoło ją obwarował. (1 Mch 13:10 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_10 | καὶ | συνήγαγεν | πάντας | τοὺς | ἄνδρας | τοὺς | πολεμιστὰς | καὶ | ἐτάχυνεν | τοῦ | τελέσαι | τὰ | τείχη | Ιερουσαλημ | καὶ | ὠχύρωσεν | αὐτὴν | κυκλόθεν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_10 | καί | συνάγω | πᾶς | ὁ | ἀνήρ | ὁ | πολεμιστής | καί | ταχύνω | ὁ | τελέω | ὁ | τεῖχος | Ἱερουσαλήμ | καί | ὀχυρόω | αὐτός | κυκλόθεν | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_10 | i, również | gromadzić, zbierać; ugościć | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | — | wojownik | i, również | szybki / prędki | — | dokończyć, wypełnić; uiścić | — | mur obronny; fortyfikacja | Jeruzalem | i, również | zrób szybko i pewnie | on, ona, ono | dookoła | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_10 | (G2532) | (G4863) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G435) | (G3588) | (L7566) | (G2532) | (L9118) | (G3588) | (G5055) | (G3588) | (G5038) | (G2419) | (G2532) | (L7136) | (G846) | (G2943) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_10 | kai\ | sunE/gagen | pa/ntas | tou\s | a)/ndras | tou\s | polemista\s | kai\ | e)ta/CHunen | tou= | tele/sai | ta\ | tei/CHE | *ierousalEm | kai\ | O)CHu/rOsen | au)tE\n | kuklo/Ten. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_10 | kai | synEgagen | pantas | tus | andras | tus | polemistas | kai | etaCHynen | tu | telesai | ta | teiCHE | ierusalEm | kai | OCHyrOsen | autEn | kykloTen. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_10 | C | VBI_AAI3S | A3_APM | RA_APM | N3_APM | RA_APM | N1_APM | C | VAI_AAI3S | RA_GSN | VA_AAN | RA_APN | N3E_APN | N_GSF | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_ASF | D | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_10 | and | he/she/it-GATHER TOGETHER-ed | all (acc) | the (acc) | men, husbands (acc) | the (acc) | and | the (gen) | to-END, be-you(sg)-END-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-END (opt) | the (nom|acc) | walls (nom|acc|voc) | Jerusalem (indecl) | and | her/it/same (acc) | around | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_10 | and | gather | all | the | man | the | warrior | and | quick | the | perform | the | wall | Jerusalem | and | make fast and sure | he | circling | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_10 | 1Mch_13_10_1 | 1Mch_13_10_2 | 1Mch_13_10_3 | 1Mch_13_10_4 | 1Mch_13_10_5 | 1Mch_13_10_6 | 1Mch_13_10_7 | 1Mch_13_10_8 | 1Mch_13_10_9 | 1Mch_13_10_10 | 1Mch_13_10_11 | 1Mch_13_10_12 | 1Mch_13_10_13 | 1Mch_13_10_14 | 1Mch_13_10_15 | 1Mch_13_10_16 | 1Mch_13_10_17 | 1Mch_13_10_18 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_11 | καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Ιωναθαν τὸν τοῦ Αψαλωμου καὶ μετ’ αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ἱκανὴν εἰς Ιοππην, καὶ ἐξέβαλεν τοὺς ὄντας ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ ἔμεινεν ἐκεῖ ἐν αὐτῇ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_11 | καὶ (G2532) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) Ιωναθαν (L5075) τὸν (G3588) τοῦ (G3588) Αψαλωμου (L1682) καὶ (G2532) μετ’ (G3326) αὐτοῦ (G846) δύναμιν (G1411) ἱκανὴν (G2425) εἰς (G1519) Ιοππην, (G2445) καὶ (G2532) ἐξέβαλεν (G1544) τοὺς (G3588) ὄντας (G1510) ἐν (G1722) αὐτῇ (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἔμεινεν (G3306) ἐκεῖ (G1563) ἐν (G1722) αὐτῇ. (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_11 | Also he sent Jonathan the son of Absalom, and with him a great power, to Joppa: who casting out them that were therein remained there in it. (1 Maccabees 13:11 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_11 | Do Jafy zaś posłał Jonatana, syna Absaloma, z dość dużym oddziałem wojska. Ten zaś wypędził tych, którzy w niej przebywali, a sam w niej pozostał. (1 Mch 13:11 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_11 | καὶ | ἀπέστειλεν | Ιωναθαν | τὸν | τοῦ | Αψαλωμου | καὶ | μετ’ | αὐτοῦ | δύναμιν | ἱκανὴν | εἰς | Ιοππην, | καὶ | ἐξέβαλεν | τοὺς | ὄντας | ἐν | αὐτῇ | καὶ | ἔμεινεν | ἐκεῖ | ἐν | αὐτῇ. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_11 | καί | ἀποστέλλω | Ιωναθαν | ὁ | ὁ | Αψαλωμος | καί | μετά | αὐτός | δύναμις | ἱκανός | εἰς | Ἰόππη | καί | ἐκβάλλω | ὁ | εἰμί | ἐν | αὐτός | καί | μένω | ἐκεῖ | ἐν | αὐτός | ||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_11 | i, również | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | Jonathan | — | — | Absalom / Apsalomos | i, również | z, razem z; po, następnie | on, ona, ono | moc, siła; siła moralna | wystarczający, dostateczny; liczny; zdolny | do, ku; w, na | Jafa; Joppa | i, również | wyrzucić, wypędzić, odesłać | — | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | w, wewnątrz | on, ona, ono | i, również | pozostawać (w danym miejscu), trwać; oczekiwać | tam | w, wewnątrz | on, ona, ono | ||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_11 | (G2532) | (G649) | (L5075) | (G3588) | (G3588) | (L1682) | (G2532) | (G3326) | (G846) | (G1411) | (G2425) | (G1519) | (G2445) | (G2532) | (G1544) | (G3588) | (G1510) | (G1722) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G3306) | (G1563) | (G1722) | (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_11 | kai\ | a)pe/steilen | *iOnaTan | to\n | tou= | *aPSalOmou | kai\ | met’ | au)tou= | du/namin | i(kanE\n | ei)s | *ioppEn, | kai\ | e)Xe/balen | tou\s | o)/ntas | e)n | au)tE=| | kai\ | e)/meinen | e)kei= | e)n | au)tE=|. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_11 | kai | apesteilen | iOnaTan | ton | tu | aPSalOmu | kai | met’ | autu | dynamin | hikanEn | eis | ioppEn, | kai | eXebalen | tus | ontas | en | autE | kai | emeinen | ekei | en | autE. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_11 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N_NSM | RA_ASM | RA_GSM | N2_GSM | C | P | RD_GSM | N3I_ASF | A1_ASF | P | N1_ASF | C | VBI_AAI3S | RA_APM | V9_PAPAPM | P | RD_DSF | C | VAI_AAI3S | D | P | RD_DSF | ||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_11 | and | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | the (acc) | the (gen) | and | after (+acc), with (+gen) | him/it/same (gen) | ability (acc) | ample ([Adj] acc) | into (+acc) | Joppa (acc) | and | he/she/it-DISPERSE/EXTRACT-ed | the (acc) | while being (acc) | in/among/by (+dat) | her/it/same (dat) | and | he/she/it-REMAIN-ed | there | in/among/by (+dat) | her/it/same (dat) | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_11 | and | send off/away | Jonathan | the | the | Apsalōmos | and | with | he | power | adequate | into | Ioppē | and | expel | the | be | in | he | and | stay | there | in | he | ||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_11 | 1Mch_13_11_1 | 1Mch_13_11_2 | 1Mch_13_11_3 | 1Mch_13_11_4 | 1Mch_13_11_5 | 1Mch_13_11_6 | 1Mch_13_11_7 | 1Mch_13_11_8 | 1Mch_13_11_9 | 1Mch_13_11_10 | 1Mch_13_11_11 | 1Mch_13_11_12 | 1Mch_13_11_13 | 1Mch_13_11_14 | 1Mch_13_11_15 | 1Mch_13_11_16 | 1Mch_13_11_17 | 1Mch_13_11_18 | 1Mch_13_11_19 | 1Mch_13_11_20 | 1Mch_13_11_21 | 1Mch_13_11_22 | 1Mch_13_11_23 | 1Mch_13_11_24 | ||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_12 | καὶ ἀπῆρεν Τρύφων ἀπὸ Πτολεμαίδος μετὰ δυνάμεως πολλῆς ἐλθεῖν εἰς γῆν Ιουδα, καὶ Ιωναθαν μετ’ αὐτοῦ ἐν φυλακῇ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_12 | καὶ (G2532) ἀπῆρεν (G522) Τρύφων (L9286) ἀπὸ (G575) Πτολεμαίδος (G4424) μετὰ (G3326) δυνάμεως (G1411) πολλῆς (G4183) ἐλθεῖν (G2064) εἰς (G1519) γῆν (G1093) Ιουδα, (G2448) καὶ (G2532) Ιωναθαν (L5075) μετ’ (G3326) αὐτοῦ (G846) ἐν (G1722) φυλακῇ. (G5438) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_12 | So Tryphon removed from Ptolemais with a great power to invade the land of Judea, and Jonathan was with him in ward. (1 Maccabees 13:12 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_12 | Tryfon razem z licznym wojskiem wyruszył z Ptolemaidy do ziemi judzkiej. Jonatan był z nim jako więzień. (1 Mch 13:12 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_12 | Καὶ | ἀπῆρεν | Τρύφων | ἀπὸ | Πτολεμαίδος | μετὰ | δυνάμεως | πολλῆς | ἐλθεῖν | εἰς | γῆν | Ιουδα, | καὶ | Ιωναθαν | μετ’ | αὐτοῦ | ἐν | φυλακῇ. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_12 | καί | ἀπαίρω | Τρύφων | ἀπό | Πτολεμαΐς | μετά | δύναμις | πολύς | ἔρχομαι | εἰς | γῆ | Ἰουδά | καί | Ιωναθαν | μετά | αὐτός | ἐν | φυλακή | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_12 | i, również | oderwać od ziemi, unieść | Tryphon | z, od, przez | Ptolemais | z, razem z; po, następnie | moc, siła; siła moralna | wiele, liczny | przyjść, przybyć | do, ku; w, na | ziemia orna, grunt; ląd | Juda | i, również | Jonathan | z, razem z; po, następnie | on, ona, ono | w, wewnątrz | straż, warta; więzienie | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_12 | (G2532) | (G522) | (L9286) | (G575) | (G4424) | (G3326) | (G1411) | (G4183) | (G2064) | (G1519) | (G1093) | (G2448) | (G2532) | (L5075) | (G3326) | (G846) | (G1722) | (G5438) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_12 | *kai\ | a)pE=ren | *tru/fOn | a)po\ | *ptolemai/dos | meta\ | duna/meOs | pollE=s | e)lTei=n | ei)s | gE=n | *iouda, | kai\ | *iOnaTan | met’ | au)tou= | e)n | fulakE=|. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_12 | kai | apEren | tryfOn | apo | ptolemaidos | meta | dynameOs | pollEs | elTein | eis | gEn | iuda, | kai | iOnaTan | met’ | autu | en | fylakE. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_12 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | P | N3D_GSF | P | N3I_GSF | A1_GSF | VB_AAN | P | N1_ASF | N_GSM | C | N_NSM | P | RD_GSM | P | N1_DSF | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_12 | and | he/she/it-TAKE-ed-AWAY | indulgences (gen) | away from (+gen) | Ptolemais (gen) | after (+acc), with (+gen) | ability (gen) | much (gen) | to-COME | into (+acc) | earth/land (acc) | Judas/Judah (gen, voc) | and | after (+acc), with (+gen) | him/it/same (gen) | in/among/by (+dat) | prison (dat) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_12 | and | remove | Tryphōn | from | Ptolemaΐs | with | power | much | come | into | earth | Iouda | and | Jonathan | with | he | in | prison | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_12 | 1Mch_13_12_1 | 1Mch_13_12_2 | 1Mch_13_12_3 | 1Mch_13_12_4 | 1Mch_13_12_5 | 1Mch_13_12_6 | 1Mch_13_12_7 | 1Mch_13_12_8 | 1Mch_13_12_9 | 1Mch_13_12_10 | 1Mch_13_12_11 | 1Mch_13_12_12 | 1Mch_13_12_13 | 1Mch_13_12_14 | 1Mch_13_12_15 | 1Mch_13_12_16 | 1Mch_13_12_17 | 1Mch_13_12_18 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_13 | Σιμων δὲ παρενέβαλεν ἐν Αδιδοις κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ πεδίου. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_13 | Σιμων (G4613) δὲ (G1161) παρενέβαλεν (G3924) ἐν (G1722) Αδιδοις (L204) κατὰ (G2596) πρόσωπον (G4383) τοῦ (G3588) πεδίου. (L7329) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_13 | But Simon pitched his tents at Adida, over against the plain. (1 Maccabees 13:13 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_13 | Szymon zaś rozłożył swój obóz koło Adidy na brzegu równiny. (1 Mch 13:13 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_13 | Σιμων | δὲ | παρενέβαλεν | ἐν | Αδιδοις | κατὰ | πρόσωπον | τοῦ | πεδίου. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_13 | Σίμων | δέ | παρεμβάλλω | ἐν | Αδιδα | κατά | πρόσωπον | ὁ | πεδίον | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_13 | Szymon | lecz; zaś, natomiast | z wyjątkiem, poza | w, wewnątrz | Adida (miejsce) | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | twarz, oblicze; osoba, postać | — | równina / prosty | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_13 | (G4613) | (G1161) | (G3924) | (G1722) | (L204) | (G2596) | (G4383) | (G3588) | (L7329) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_13 | *simOn | de\ | parene/balen | e)n | *adidois | kata\ | pro/sOpon | tou= | pedi/ou. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_13 | simOn | de | parenebalen | en | adidois | kata | prosOpon | tu | pediu. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_13 | N3N_NSM | x | VBI_AAI3S | P | N_DP | P | N2N_ASN | RA_GSN | N2N_GSN | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_13 | Simon (nom|voc) | Yet | he/she/it-ENCAMP-ed | in/among/by (+dat) | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | face (nom|acc|voc) | the (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_13 | Simōn | though | insert against | in | Adida | down | face | the | plain | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_13 | 1Mch_13_13_1 | 1Mch_13_13_2 | 1Mch_13_13_3 | 1Mch_13_13_4 | 1Mch_13_13_5 | 1Mch_13_13_6 | 1Mch_13_13_7 | 1Mch_13_13_8 | 1Mch_13_13_9 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_14 | καὶ ἐπέγνω Τρύφων ὅτι ἀνέστη Σιμων ἀντὶ Ιωναθου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὅτι συνάπτειν αὐτῷ μέλλει πόλεμον, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτὸν πρέσβεις λέγων | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_14 | καὶ (G2532) ἐπέγνω (G1921) Τρύφων (L9286) ὅτι (G3754) ἀνέστη (G450) Σιμων (G4613) ἀντὶ (G473) Ιωναθου (L5076) τοῦ (G3588) ἀδελφοῦ (G80) αὐτοῦ (G846) καὶ (G2532) ὅτι (G3754) συνάπτειν (L8875) αὐτῷ (G846) μέλλει (G3195) πόλεμον, (G4171) καὶ (G2532) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) πρὸς (G4314) αὐτὸν (G846) πρέσβεις (L7643) λέγων (G3004) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_14 | Now when Tryphon knew that Simon was risen up instead of his brother Jonathan, and meant to join battle with him, he sent messengers unto him, saying, (1 Maccabees 13:14 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_14 | Gdy Tryfon dowiedział się, że Szymon stanął w miejsce swego brata Jonatana i że zamierza stoczyć z nim bitwę, (1 Mch 13:14 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_14 | καὶ | ἐπέγνω | Τρύφων | ὅτι | ἀνέστη | Σιμων | ἀντὶ | Ιωναθου | τοῦ | ἀδελφοῦ | αὐτοῦ | καὶ | ὅτι | συνάπτειν | αὐτῷ | μέλλει | πόλεμον, | καὶ | ἀπέστειλεν | πρὸς | αὐτὸν | πρέσβεις | λέγων | |||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_14 | καί | ἐπιγινώσκω | Τρύφων | ὅτι | ἀνίστημι | Σίμων | ἀντί | Ιωναθαν | ὁ | ἀδελφός | αὐτός | καί | ὅτι | συνάπτω | αὐτός | μέλλω | πόλεμος | καί | ἀποστέλλω | πρός | αὐτός | πρέσβυς | λέγω | |||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_14 | i, również | poznać gruntownie; rozumieć | Tryphon | że; ponieważ | sprawić, by ktoś wstał lub wzbudzić z martwych; powstać | Szymon | naprzeciw; z powodu, ponieważ | Ionathas | — | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | on, ona, ono | i, również | że; ponieważ | związać / więź | on, ona, ono | mieć zamiar | wojna; bitwa | i, również | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | on, ona, ono | starzec | mówić, powiedzieć | |||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_14 | (G2532) | (G1921) | (L9286) | (G3754) | (G450) | (G4613) | (G473) | (L5076) | (G3588) | (G80) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G3754) | (L8875) | (G846) | (G3195) | (G4171) | (G2532) | (G649) | (G4314) | (G846) | (L7643) | (G3004) | |||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_14 | kai\ | e)pe/gnO | *tru/fOn | o(/ti | a)ne/stE | *simOn | a)nti\ | *iOnaTou | tou= | a)delfou= | au)tou= | kai\ | o(/ti | suna/ptein | au)tO=| | me/llei | po/lemon, | kai\ | a)pe/steilen | pro\s | au)to\n | pre/sbeis | le/gOn | |||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_14 | kai | epegnO | tryfOn | hoti | anestE | simOn | anti | iOnaTu | tu | adelfu | autu | kai | hoti | synaptein | autO | mellei | polemon, | kai | apesteilen | pros | auton | presbeis | legOn | |||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_14 | C | VZI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | C | VHI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | P | N_GSM | RA_GSM | N2_GSM | RD_GSM | C | C | V1_PAN | RD_DSM | V1_PAI3S | N2_ASM | C | VAI_AAI3S | P | RD_ASM | N3U_APM | V1_PAPNSM | |||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_14 | and | he/she/it-RECOGNIZE-ed | indulgences (gen) | because/that | he/she/it-STand-ed-UP | Simon (nom|voc) | against (+gen) | the (gen) | brother (gen) | him/it/same (gen) | and | because/that | him/it/same (dat) | he/she/it-is-ABOUT-ing, you(sg)-are-being-ABOUT-ed (classical) | war (acc) | and | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | him/it/same (acc) | while SAY/TELL-ing (nom) | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_14 | and | recognize | Tryphōn | since | stand up | Simōn | against | Jonathan | the | brother | he | and | since | tie | he | about to | battle | and | send off/away | to | he | old man | tell | |||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_14 | 1Mch_13_14_1 | 1Mch_13_14_2 | 1Mch_13_14_3 | 1Mch_13_14_4 | 1Mch_13_14_5 | 1Mch_13_14_6 | 1Mch_13_14_7 | 1Mch_13_14_8 | 1Mch_13_14_9 | 1Mch_13_14_10 | 1Mch_13_14_11 | 1Mch_13_14_12 | 1Mch_13_14_13 | 1Mch_13_14_14 | 1Mch_13_14_15 | 1Mch_13_14_16 | 1Mch_13_14_17 | 1Mch_13_14_18 | 1Mch_13_14_19 | 1Mch_13_14_20 | 1Mch_13_14_21 | 1Mch_13_14_22 | 1Mch_13_14_23 | |||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_15 | Περὶ ἀργυρίου, οὗ ὤφειλεν Ιωναθαν ὁ ἀδελφός σου εἰς τὸ βασιλικὸν δι’ ἃς εἶχεν χρείας, συνέχομεν αὐτόν· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_15 | Περὶ (G4012) ἀργυρίου, (G694) οὗ (G3757) ὤφειλεν (G3784) Ιωναθαν (L5075) ὁ (G3588) ἀδελφός (G80) σου (G4675) εἰς (G1519) τὸ (G3588) βασιλικὸν (G937) δι’ (G1223) ἃς (G3739) εἶχεν (G2192) χρείας, (G5532) συνέχομεν (G4912) αὐτόν· (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_15 | Whereas we have Jonathan thy brother in hold, it is for money that he is owing unto the king's treasure, concerning the business that was committed unto him. (1 Maccabees 13:15 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_15 | wysłał do niego poselstwo z oznajmieniem: «Zatrzymaliśmy twego brata Jonatana w sprawie pieniędzy, które z racji swego urzędu był winien królewskiej kasie. (1 Mch 13:15 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_15 | Περὶ | ἀργυρίου, | οὗ | ὤφειλεν | Ιωναθαν | ὁ | ἀδελφός | σου | εἰς | τὸ | βασιλικὸν | δι’ | ἃς | εἶχεν | χρείας, | συνέχομεν | αὐτόν· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_15 | περί | ἀργύριον | ὅς | ὀφείλω | Ιωναθαν | ὁ | ἀδελφός | σοῦ | εἰς | ὁ | βασιλικός | διά | ὅς | ἔχω | χρεία | συνέχω | αὐτός | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_15 | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | srebro, pieniądze, moneta | gdzie; miejsce, w którym coś się dzieje | być zobowiązanym; być dłużnym | Jonathan | — | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | ciebie, twojego | do, ku; w, na | — | królewski; urzędnik króla, dworzanin | przez; z powodu, ponieważ | który, która, które | mieć, posiadać, dzierżyć | potrzeba, konieczność; niedostatek, brak | trzymać razem, ściskać; (przen.) dręczyć | on, ona, ono | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_15 | (G4012) | (G694) | (G3757) | (G3784) | (L5075) | (G3588) | (G80) | (G4675) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G937) | (G1223) | (G3739) | (G2192) | (G5532) | (G4912) | (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_15 | *peri\ | a)rguri/ou, | ou(= | O)/feilen | *iOnaTan | o( | a)delfo/s | sou | ei)s | to\ | basiliko\n | di’ | a(/s | ei)=CHen | CHrei/as, | sune/CHomen | au)to/n· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_15 | peri | argyriu, | hu | Ofeilen | iOnaTan | ho | adelfos | su | eis | to | basilikon | di’ | has | eiCHen | CHreias, | syneCHomen | auton· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_15 | P | N2N_GSN | RR_GSN | V1I_IAI3S | N_NSM | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | RP_GS | P | RA_ASN | A1_ASN | P | RR_APF | V1I_IAI3S | N1A_APF | V1_PAI1P | RD_ASM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_15 | about (+acc,+gen) | piece of silver (gen) | where; who/whom/which (gen) | he/she/it-was-OWE-ing | the (nom) | brother (nom) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | into (+acc) | the (nom|acc) | the royal ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | because of (+acc), through (+gen) | who/whom/which (acc) | he/she/it-was-HAVE-ing | need (gen), needs (acc) | we-are-CONSTRAIN-ing | him/it/same (acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_15 | about | silver piece | who | owe | Jonathan | the | brother | of you | into | the | regal | through | who | have | need | block up/in | he | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_15 | 1Mch_13_15_1 | 1Mch_13_15_2 | 1Mch_13_15_3 | 1Mch_13_15_4 | 1Mch_13_15_5 | 1Mch_13_15_6 | 1Mch_13_15_7 | 1Mch_13_15_8 | 1Mch_13_15_9 | 1Mch_13_15_10 | 1Mch_13_15_11 | 1Mch_13_15_12 | 1Mch_13_15_13 | 1Mch_13_15_14 | 1Mch_13_15_15 | 1Mch_13_15_16 | 1Mch_13_15_17 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_16 | καὶ νῦν ἀπόστειλον ἀργυρίου τάλαντα ἑκατὸν καὶ δύο τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ ὅμηρα, ὅπως μὴ ἀφεθεὶς ἀποστατήσῃ ἀφ’ ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀφήσομεν αὐτόν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_16 | καὶ (G2532) νῦν (G3568) ἀπόστειλον (G649) ἀργυρίου (G694) τάλαντα (G5007) ἑκατὸν (G1540) καὶ (G2532) δύο (G1417) τῶν (G3588) υἱῶν (G5207) αὐτοῦ (G846) ὅμηρα, (L6972) ὅπως (G3704) μὴ (G3361) ἀφεθεὶς (G863) ἀποστατήσῃ (L1114) ἀφ’ (G575) ἡμῶν, (G2257) καὶ (G2532) ἀφήσομεν (G863) αὐτόν. (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_16 | Wherefore now send an hundred talents of silver, and two of his sons for hostages, that when he is at liberty he may not revolt from us, and we will let him go. (1 Maccabees 13:16 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_16 | Prześlij więc teraz sto talentów srebra i dwóch spośród jego synów jako zakładników, aby przypadkiem po uwolnieniu nie odstąpił od nas. Wtedy go uwolnimy». (1 Mch 13:16 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_16 | καὶ | νῦν | ἀπόστειλον | ἀργυρίου | τάλαντα | ἑκατὸν | καὶ | δύο | τῶν | υἱῶν | αὐτοῦ | ὅμηρα, | ὅπως | μὴ | ἀφεθεὶς | ἀποστατήσῃ | ἀφ’ | ἡμῶν, | καὶ | ἀφήσομεν | αὐτόν. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_16 | καί | νῦν | ἀποστέλλω | ἀργύριον | τάλαντον | ἑκατόν | καί | δύο | ὁ | υἱός | αὐτός | ὅμηρος | ὅπως | μή | ἀφίημι | ἀποστατέω | ἀπό | ἡμῶν | καί | ἀφίημι | αὐτός | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_16 | i, również | teraz, obecnie; niezwłocznie | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | srebro, pieniądze, moneta | talent (jednostka wagi i pieniężna) | sto | i, również | dwa | — | syn, potomek; w sensie szerokim: uczeń, członek społeczności | on, ona, ono | zobowiązanie do utrzymania jedności | aby, żeby; jak, w jaki sposób | nie; aby nie | odesłać, darować winę | trzymać się z dala od | z, od, przez | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | i, również | odesłać, darować winę | on, ona, ono | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_16 | (G2532) | (G3568) | (G649) | (G694) | (G5007) | (G1540) | (G2532) | (G1417) | (G3588) | (G5207) | (G846) | (L6972) | (G3704) | (G3361) | (G863) | (L1114) | (G575) | (G2257) | (G2532) | (G863) | (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_16 | kai\ | nu=n | a)po/steilon | a)rguri/ou | ta/lanta | e(kato\n | kai\ | du/o | tO=n | ui(O=n | au)tou= | o(/mEra, | o(/pOs | mE\ | a)feTei\s | a)postatE/sE| | a)f’ | E(mO=n, | kai\ | a)fE/somen | au)to/n. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_16 | kai | nyn | aposteilon | argyriu | talanta | hekaton | kai | dyo | tOn | hyiOn | autu | homEra, | hopOs | mE | afeTeis | apostatEsE | af’ | hEmOn, | kai | afEsomen | auton. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_16 | C | D | VA_AAD2S | N2N_GSN | N2N_APN | M | C | M | RA_GPM | N2_GPM | RD_GSM | A1B_APN | C | D | VC_APPNSM | VA_AAS3S | P | RP_GP | C | VF_FAI1P | RD_ASM | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_16 | and | now | do-ORDER FORTH-you(sg)! | piece of silver (gen) | talents (nom|acc|voc) | hundred | and | two (nom, acc, gen) | the (gen) | sons (gen) | him/it/same (gen) | this is how | not | upon being-LET-ed-GO-OF (nom|voc) | you(sg)-will-be-BACK-ed-OFF, he/she/it-should-BACK-OFF, you(sg)-should-be-BACK-ed-OFF | away from (+gen) | us (gen) | and | we-will-LET-GO-OF | him/it/same (acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_16 | and | now | send off/away | silver piece | hundred | and | two | the | son | he | pledge for the maintenance of unity | that way | not | dismiss | stand aloof from | from | our | and | dismiss | he | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_16 | 1Mch_13_16_1 | 1Mch_13_16_2 | 1Mch_13_16_3 | 1Mch_13_16_4 | 1Mch_13_16_5 | 1Mch_13_16_6 | 1Mch_13_16_7 | 1Mch_13_16_8 | 1Mch_13_16_9 | 1Mch_13_16_10 | 1Mch_13_16_11 | 1Mch_13_16_12 | 1Mch_13_16_13 | 1Mch_13_16_14 | 1Mch_13_16_15 | 1Mch_13_16_16 | 1Mch_13_16_17 | 1Mch_13_16_18 | 1Mch_13_16_19 | 1Mch_13_16_20 | 1Mch_13_16_21 | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_17 | καὶ ἔγνω Σιμων ὅτι δόλῳ λαλοῦσιν πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ πέμπει τοῦ λαβεῖν τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ τὰ παιδάρια, μήποτε ἔχθραν ἄρῃ μεγάλην πρὸς τὸν λαὸν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_17 | καὶ (G2532) ἔγνω (G1097) Σιμων (G4613) ὅτι (G3754) δόλῳ (G1388) λαλοῦσιν (G2980) πρὸς (G4314) αὐτόν, (G846) καὶ (G2532) πέμπει (G3992) τοῦ (G3588) λαβεῖν (G2983) τὸ (G3588) ἀργύριον (G694) καὶ (G2532) τὰ (G3588) παιδάρια, (G3808) μήποτε (G3379) ἔχθραν (G2189) ἄρῃ (G142) μεγάλην (G3173) πρὸς (G4314) τὸν (G3588) λαὸν (G2992) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_17 | Hereupon Simon, albeit he perceived that they spake deceitfully unto him yet sent he the money and the children, lest peradventure he should procure to himself great hatred of the people: (1 Maccabees 13:17 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_17 | Szymon wiedział, że podstępnie do niego mówią. Posłał jednak pieniądze i chłopców, by wśród ludu nie wzniecić przeciwko sobie wielkiej nienawiści. (1 Mch 13:17 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_17 | καὶ | ἔγνω | Σιμων | ὅτι | δόλῳ | λαλοῦσιν | πρὸς | αὐτόν, | καὶ | πέμπει | τοῦ | λαβεῖν | τὸ | ἀργύριον | καὶ | τὰ | παιδάρια, | μήποτε | ἔχθραν | ἄρῃ | μεγάλην | πρὸς | τὸν | λαὸν | ||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_17 | καί | γινώσκω | Σίμων | ὅτι | δόλος | λαλέω | πρός | αὐτός | καί | πέμπω | ὁ | λαμβάνω | ὁ | ἀργύριον | καί | ὁ | παιδάριον | μήποτε | ἔχθρα | αἴρω | μέγας | πρός | ὁ | λαός | ||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_17 | i, również | poznawać, rozumieć | Szymon | że; ponieważ | podstęp, oszustwo, zdrada | mówić, rozmawiać | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | on, ona, ono | i, również | wysyłać; posyłać; odsyłać kogoś | — | brać, przyjmować | — | srebro, pieniądze, moneta | i, również | — | małe dziecko, chłopiec | aby nie; być może | nieprzyjaźń, wrogość | podnosić, dźwigać; zabierać, usuwać | wielki, ogromny | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | — | lud, naród | ||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_17 | (G2532) | (G1097) | (G4613) | (G3754) | (G1388) | (G2980) | (G4314) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G3992) | (G3588) | (G2983) | (G3588) | (G694) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3808) | (G3379) | (G2189) | (G142) | (G3173) | (G4314) | (G3588) | (G2992) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_17 | kai\ | e)/gnO | *simOn | o(/ti | do/lO| | lalou=sin | pro\s | au)to/n, | kai\ | pe/mpei | tou= | labei=n | to\ | a)rgu/rion | kai\ | ta\ | paida/ria, | mE/pote | e)/CHTran | a)/rE| | mega/lEn | pro\s | to\n | lao\n | ||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_17 | kai | egnO | simOn | hoti | dolO | lalusin | pros | auton, | kai | pempei | tu | labein | to | argyrion | kai | ta | paidaria, | mEpote | eCHTran | arE | megalEn | pros | ton | laon | ||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_17 | C | VZI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | C | N2_DSM | V2_PAI3P | P | RD_ASM | C | V1_PAI3S | RA_GSN | VB_AAN | RA_ASN | N2N_ASN | C | RA_APN | N2N_APN | D | A1A_ASF | VA_AAS3S | A1_ASF | P | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | ||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_17 | and | he/she/it-KNOW-ed | Simon (nom|voc) | because/that | guile (dat) | they-are-SPEAK-ing, while SPEAK-ing (dat) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | him/it/same (acc) | and | he/she/it-is-SEND-ing, you(sg)-are-being-SEND-ed (classical) | the (gen) | to-TAKE HOLD OF | the (nom|acc) | piece of silver (nom|acc|voc) | and | the (nom|acc) | children/young slaves (nom|acc|voc) | never | enmity (acc); hostile ([Adj] acc) | you(sg)-will-be-LIFT/PICK-ed-UP, he/she/it-should-LIFT/PICK-UP, you(sg)-should-be-LIFT/PICK-ed-UP | great ([Adj] acc) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | people (acc) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_17 | and | know | Simōn | since | cunning | talk | to | he | and | dispatch | the | take | the | silver piece | and | the | little boy | lest | hostility | lift | great | to | the | populace | ||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_17 | 1Mch_13_17_1 | 1Mch_13_17_2 | 1Mch_13_17_3 | 1Mch_13_17_4 | 1Mch_13_17_5 | 1Mch_13_17_6 | 1Mch_13_17_7 | 1Mch_13_17_8 | 1Mch_13_17_9 | 1Mch_13_17_10 | 1Mch_13_17_11 | 1Mch_13_17_12 | 1Mch_13_17_13 | 1Mch_13_17_14 | 1Mch_13_17_15 | 1Mch_13_17_16 | 1Mch_13_17_17 | 1Mch_13_17_18 | 1Mch_13_17_19 | 1Mch_13_17_20 | 1Mch_13_17_21 | 1Mch_13_17_22 | 1Mch_13_17_23 | 1Mch_13_17_24 | ||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_18 | λέγοντες Ὅτι οὐκ ἀπέστειλα αὐτῷ τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ τὰ παιδάρια, ἀπώλετο. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_18 | λέγοντες (G3004) Ὅτι (G3754) οὐκ (G3756) ἀπέστειλα (G649) αὐτῷ (G846) τὸ (G3588) ἀργύριον (G694) καὶ (G2532) τὰ (G3588) παιδάρια, (G3808) ἀπώλετο. (G622) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_18 | Who might have said, Because I sent him not the money and the children, therefore is Jonathan dead. (1 Maccabees 13:18 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_18 | Mówiliby bowiem: «Zginął dlatego, że nie posłał mu pieniędzy i chłopców». (1 Mch 13:18 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_18 | λέγοντες | Ὅτι | οὐκ | ἀπέστειλα | αὐτῷ | τὸ | ἀργύριον | καὶ | τὰ | παιδάρια, | ἀπώλετο. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_18 | λέγω | ὅτι | οὐ | ἀποστέλλω | αὐτός | ὁ | ἀργύριον | καί | ὁ | παιδάριον | ἀπόλλυμι | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_18 | mówić, powiedzieć | że; ponieważ | nie, czyż nie | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | on, ona, ono | — | srebro, pieniądze, moneta | i, również | — | małe dziecko, chłopiec | niszczyć, zabijać, tracić | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_18 | (G3004) | (G3754) | (G3756) | (G649) | (G846) | (G3588) | (G694) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3808) | (G622) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_18 | le/gontes | *(/oti | ou)k | a)pe/steila | au)tO=| | to\ | a)rgu/rion | kai\ | ta\ | paida/ria, | a)pO/leto. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_18 | legontes | hoti | uk | apesteila | autO | to | argyrion | kai | ta | paidaria, | apOleto. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_18 | V1_PAPNPM | C | D | VAI_AAI1S | RD_DSM | RA_ASN | N2N_ASN | C | RA_APN | N2N_APN | VBI_AMI3S | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_18 | while SAY/TELL-ing (nom|voc) | because/that | not | I-ORDER FORTH-ed | him/it/same (dat) | the (nom|acc) | piece of silver (nom|acc|voc) | and | the (nom|acc) | children/young slaves (nom|acc|voc) | he/she/it-was-LOSE/DESTROY-ed | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_18 | tell | since | not | send off/away | he | the | silver piece | and | the | little boy | destroy | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_18 | 1Mch_13_18_1 | 1Mch_13_18_2 | 1Mch_13_18_3 | 1Mch_13_18_4 | 1Mch_13_18_5 | 1Mch_13_18_6 | 1Mch_13_18_7 | 1Mch_13_18_8 | 1Mch_13_18_9 | 1Mch_13_18_10 | 1Mch_13_18_11 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_19 | καὶ ἀπέστειλεν τὰ παιδάρια καὶ τὰ ἑκατὸν τάλαντα, καὶ διεψεύσατο καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν τὸν Ιωναθαν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_19 | καὶ (G2532) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) τὰ (G3588) παιδάρια (G3808) καὶ (G2532) τὰ (G3588) ἑκατὸν (G1540) τάλαντα, (G5007) καὶ (G2532) διεψεύσατο (L2679) καὶ (G2532) οὐκ (G3756) ἀφῆκεν (G863) τὸν (G3588) Ιωναθαν. (L5075) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_19 | So he sent them the children and the hundred talents: howbeit Tryphon dissembled neither would he let Jonathan go. (1 Maccabees 13:19 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_19 | Posłał więc chłopców i sto talentów, ale tamten złamał swoje słowo i Jonatana nie wypuścił. (1 Mch 13:19 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_19 | καὶ | ἀπέστειλεν | τὰ | παιδάρια | καὶ | τὰ | ἑκατὸν | τάλαντα, | καὶ | διεψεύσατο | καὶ | οὐκ | ἀφῆκεν | τὸν | Ιωναθαν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_19 | καί | ἀποστέλλω | ὁ | παιδάριον | καί | ὁ | ἑκατόν | τάλαντον | καί | διαψεύδω | καί | οὐ | ἀφίημι | ὁ | Ιωναθαν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_19 | i, również | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | — | małe dziecko, chłopiec | i, również | — | sto | talent (jednostka wagi i pieniężna) | i, również | całkowicie oszukać | i, również | nie, czyż nie | odesłać, darować winę | — | Jonathan | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_19 | (G2532) | (G649) | (G3588) | (G3808) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G1540) | (G5007) | (G2532) | (L2679) | (G2532) | (G3756) | (G863) | (G3588) | (L5075) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_19 | kai\ | a)pe/steilen | ta\ | paida/ria | kai\ | ta\ | e(kato\n | ta/lanta, | kai\ | diePSeu/sato | kai\ | ou)k | a)fE=ken | to\n | *iOnaTan. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_19 | kai | apesteilen | ta | paidaria | kai | ta | hekaton | talanta, | kai | diePSeusato | kai | uk | afEken | ton | iOnaTan. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_19 | C | VAI_AAI3S | RA_APN | N2N_APN | C | RA_APN | M | N2N_APN | C | VAI_AMI3S | C | D | VAI_AAI3S | RA_ASM | N_ASM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_19 | and | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | the (nom|acc) | children/young slaves (nom|acc|voc) | and | the (nom|acc) | hundred | talents (nom|acc|voc) | and | he/she/it-was-???-ed | and | not | he/she/it-LET-ed-GO-OF; he/she/it-was-ABandON-ing | the (acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_19 | and | send off/away | the | little boy | and | the | hundred | and | deceive utterly | and | not | dismiss | the | Jonathan | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_19 | 1Mch_13_19_1 | 1Mch_13_19_2 | 1Mch_13_19_3 | 1Mch_13_19_4 | 1Mch_13_19_5 | 1Mch_13_19_6 | 1Mch_13_19_7 | 1Mch_13_19_8 | 1Mch_13_19_9 | 1Mch_13_19_10 | 1Mch_13_19_11 | 1Mch_13_19_12 | 1Mch_13_19_13 | 1Mch_13_19_14 | 1Mch_13_19_15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_20 | καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἦλθεν Τρύφων τοῦ ἐμβατεῦσαι εἰς τὴν χώραν καὶ ἐκτρῖψαι αὐτήν, καὶ ἐκύκλωσαν ὁδὸν τὴν εἰς Αδωρα. καὶ Σιμων καὶ ἡ παρεμβολὴ αὐτοῦ ἀντιπαρῆγεν αὐτῷ εἰς πάντα τόπον, οὗ ἂν ἐπορεύετο. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_20 | καὶ (G2532) μετὰ (G3326) ταῦτα (G3778) ἦλθεν (G2064) Τρύφων (L9286) τοῦ (G3588) ἐμβατεῦσαι (G1687) εἰς (G1519) τὴν (G3588) χώραν (G5561) καὶ (G2532) ἐκτρῖψαι (L3151) αὐτήν, (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἐκύκλωσαν (G2944) ὁδὸν (G3598) τὴν (G3588) εἰς (G1519) Αδωρα. (L237) καὶ (G2532) Σιμων (G4613) καὶ (G2532) ἡ (G3588) παρεμβολὴ (G3925) αὐτοῦ (G846) ἀντιπαρῆγεν (L895) αὐτῷ (G846) εἰς (G1519) πάντα (G3956) τόπον, (G5117) οὗ (G3757) ἂν (G302) ἐπορεύετο. (G4198) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_20 | And after this came Tryphon to invade the land, and destroy it, going round about by the way that leadeth unto Adora: but Simon and his host marched against him in every place, wheresoever he went. (1 Maccabees 13:20 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_20 | Potem Tryfon wyruszył z zamiarem wejścia do kraju i zniszczenia go. Przeszli okrężną drogą do Adory. Szymon zaś ze swoim wojskiem zagradzał mu drogę w każdym miejscu, przez które przechodził. (1 Mch 13:20 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_20 | καὶ | μετὰ | ταῦτα | ἦλθεν | Τρύφων | τοῦ | ἐμβατεῦσαι | εἰς | τὴν | χώραν | καὶ | ἐκτρῖψαι | αὐτήν, | καὶ | ἐκύκλωσαν | ὁδὸν | τὴν | εἰς | Αδωρα. | καὶ | Σιμων | καὶ | ἡ | παρεμβολὴ | αὐτοῦ | ἀντιπαρῆγεν | αὐτῷ | εἰς | πάντα | τόπον, | οὗ | ἂν | ἐπορεύετο. | |||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_20 | καί | μετά | οὗτος | ἔρχομαι | Τρύφων | ὁ | ἐμβατεύω | εἰς | ὁ | χώρα | καί | ἐκτρίβω | αὐτός | καί | κυκλόω | ὁδός | ὁ | εἰς | Αδωρα | καί | Σίμων | καί | ὁ | παρεμβολή | αὐτός | ἀντιπαράγω | αὐτός | εἰς | πᾶς | τόπος | ὅς | ἄν | πορεύομαι | |||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_20 | i, również | z, razem z; po, następnie | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | przyjść, przybyć | Tryphon | — | wstąpić; napaść | do, ku; w, na | — | kraj, ziemia, region | i, również | wytrzeć / wymazać | on, ona, ono | i, również | otaczać, okrążać | droga, ścieżka, trasa | — | do, ku; w, na | Adora (miejsce) | i, również | Szymon | i, również | — | obóz, obozowisko; strażnica, koszary | on, ona, ono | prowadzić wojsko przeciw | on, ona, ono | do, ku; w, na | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | miejsce, obszar; fragment (tekstu) | gdzie; miejsce, w którym coś się dzieje | partykuła warunkowa, być może, kiedykolwiek | iść, podążać; odejść | |||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_20 | (G2532) | (G3326) | (G3778) | (G2064) | (L9286) | (G3588) | (G1687) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G5561) | (G2532) | (L3151) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G2944) | (G3598) | (G3588) | (G1519) | (L237) | (G2532) | (G4613) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3925) | (G846) | (L895) | (G846) | (G1519) | (G3956) | (G5117) | (G3757) | (G302) | (G4198) | |||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_20 | kai\ | meta\ | tau=ta | E)=lTen | *tru/fOn | tou= | e)mbateu=sai | ei)s | tE\n | CHO/ran | kai\ | e)ktri=PSai | au)tE/n, | kai\ | e)ku/klOsan | o(do\n | tE\n | ei)s | *adOra. | kai\ | *simOn | kai\ | E( | parembolE\ | au)tou= | a)ntiparE=gen | au)tO=| | ei)s | pa/nta | to/pon, | ou(= | a)/n | e)poreu/eto. | |||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_20 | kai | meta | tauta | ElTen | tryfOn | tu | embateusai | eis | tEn | CHOran | kai | ektriPSai | autEn, | kai | ekyklOsan | hodon | tEn | eis | adOra. | kai | simOn | kai | hE | parembolE | autu | antiparEgen | autO | eis | panta | topon, | hu | an | eporeueto. | |||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_20 | C | P | RD_APN | VBI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | RA_GSN | VA_AAN | P | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | C | VA_AAN | RD_ASF | C | VAI_AAI3P | N2_ASF | RA_ASF | P | N_AS | C | N3N_NSM | C | RA_NSF | N1_NSF | RD_GSM | V1I_IAI3S | RD_DSM | P | A3_ASM | N2_ASM | RR_GSM | x | V1I_IMI3S | |||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_20 | and | after (+acc), with (+gen) | these (nom|acc) | he/she/it-COME-ed | indulgences (gen) | the (gen) | to-ENTER IN, be-you(sg)-ENTER IN-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-ENTER IN (opt) | into (+acc) | the (acc) | region (acc) | and | to-???, be-you(sg)-???-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-??? (opt) | her/it/same (acc) | and | they-ENCIRCLE-ed | way/road (acc) | the (acc) | into (+acc) | and | Simon (nom|voc) | and | the (nom) | camp (nom|voc) | him/it/same (gen) | him/it/same (dat) | into (+acc) | all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc) | place (acc) | where; who/whom/which (gen) | ever | he/she/it-was-being-GO-ed | |||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_20 | and | with | this | come | Tryphōn | the | frequent | into | the | territory | and | rub out | he | and | encircle | way | the | into | Adōra | and | Simōn | and | the | encampment | he | lead the army against | he | into | all | place | who | perhaps | travel | |||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_20 | 1Mch_13_20_1 | 1Mch_13_20_2 | 1Mch_13_20_3 | 1Mch_13_20_4 | 1Mch_13_20_5 | 1Mch_13_20_6 | 1Mch_13_20_7 | 1Mch_13_20_8 | 1Mch_13_20_9 | 1Mch_13_20_10 | 1Mch_13_20_11 | 1Mch_13_20_12 | 1Mch_13_20_13 | 1Mch_13_20_14 | 1Mch_13_20_15 | 1Mch_13_20_16 | 1Mch_13_20_17 | 1Mch_13_20_18 | 1Mch_13_20_19 | 1Mch_13_20_20 | 1Mch_13_20_21 | 1Mch_13_20_22 | 1Mch_13_20_23 | 1Mch_13_20_24 | 1Mch_13_20_25 | 1Mch_13_20_26 | 1Mch_13_20_27 | 1Mch_13_20_28 | 1Mch_13_20_29 | 1Mch_13_20_30 | 1Mch_13_20_31 | 1Mch_13_20_32 | 1Mch_13_20_33 | |||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_21 | οἱ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἄκρας ἀπέστελλον πρὸς Τρύφωνα πρεσβευτὰς κατασπεύδοντας αὐτὸν τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς ἐρήμου καὶ ἀποστεῖλαι αὐτοῖς τροφάς. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_21 | οἱ (G3588) δὲ (G1161) ἐκ (G1537) τῆς (G3588) ἄκρας (L447) ἀπέστελλον (G649) πρὸς (G4314) Τρύφωνα (L9286) πρεσβευτὰς (L7641) κατασπεύδοντας (L5427) αὐτὸν (G846) τοῦ (G3588) ἐλθεῖν (G2064) πρὸς (G4314) αὐτοὺς (G846) διὰ (G1223) τῆς (G3588) ἐρήμου (G2048) καὶ (G2532) ἀποστεῖλαι (G649) αὐτοῖς (G846) τροφάς. (G5160) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_21 | Now they that were in the tower sent messengers unto Tryphon, to the end that he should hasten his coming unto them by the wilderness, and send them victuals. (1 Maccabees 13:21 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_21 | Załoga zamku wysłała do Tryfona poselstwo z prośbą, aby przybył do nich przez pustynię i przysłał im żywności. (1 Mch 13:21 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_21 | οἱ | δὲ | ἐκ | τῆς | ἄκρας | ἀπέστελλον | πρὸς | Τρύφωνα | πρεσβευτὰς | κατασπεύδοντας | αὐτὸν | τοῦ | ἐλθεῖν | πρὸς | αὐτοὺς | διὰ | τῆς | ἐρήμου | καὶ | ἀποστεῖλαι | αὐτοῖς | τροφάς. | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_21 | ὁ | δέ | ἐκ | ὁ | ἄκρα | ἀποστέλλω | πρός | Τρύφων | πρεσβευτής | κατασπεύδω | αὐτός | ὁ | ἔρχομαι | πρός | αὐτός | διά | ὁ | ἔρημος | καί | ἀποστέλλω | αὐτός | τροφή | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_21 | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | z, spośród, od | — | przylądek | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | Tryphon | ambasador | naciskać / uciskać | on, ona, ono | — | przyjść, przybyć | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | on, ona, ono | przez; z powodu, ponieważ | — | odludny; pustynny | i, również | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | on, ona, ono | pokarm, pożywienie | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_21 | (G3588) | (G1161) | (G1537) | (G3588) | (L447) | (G649) | (G4314) | (L9286) | (L7641) | (L5427) | (G846) | (G3588) | (G2064) | (G4314) | (G846) | (G1223) | (G3588) | (G2048) | (G2532) | (G649) | (G846) | (G5160) | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_21 | oi( | de\ | e)k | tE=s | a)/kras | a)pe/stellon | pro\s | *tru/fOna | presbeuta\s | kataspeu/dontas | au)to\n | tou= | e)lTei=n | pro\s | au)tou\s | dia\ | tE=s | e)rE/mou | kai\ | a)postei=lai | au)toi=s | trofa/s. | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_21 | hoi | de | ek | tEs | akras | apestellon | pros | tryfOna | presbeutas | kataspeudontas | auton | tu | elTein | pros | autus | dia | tEs | erEmu | kai | aposteilai | autois | trofas. | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_21 | RA_NPM | x | P | RA_GSF | N1A_GSF | V1I_IAI3P | P | N3N_ASM | N1M_APM | V1_PAPAPM | RD_ASM | RA_GSN | VB_AAN | P | RD_APM | P | RA_GSF | N2_GSF | C | VA_AAN | RD_DPM | N1_APF | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_21 | the (nom) | Yet | out of (+gen) | the (gen) | I-was-ORDER FORTH-ing, they-were-ORDER FORTH-ing | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | him/it/same (acc) | the (gen) | to-COME | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | them/same (acc) | because of (+acc), through (+gen) | the (gen) | wilderness ([Adj] gen); be-you(sg)-LAY-ing-WASTE!, be-you(sg)-being-LAY-ed-WASTE! | and | to-ORDER FORTH, be-you(sg)-ORDER FORTH-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-ORDER FORTH (opt) | them/same (dat) | foods (acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_21 | the | though | from | the | headland | send off/away | to | Tryphōn | ambassador | press | he | the | come | to | he | through | the | lonesome | and | send off/away | he | nourishment | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_21 | 1Mch_13_21_1 | 1Mch_13_21_2 | 1Mch_13_21_3 | 1Mch_13_21_4 | 1Mch_13_21_5 | 1Mch_13_21_6 | 1Mch_13_21_7 | 1Mch_13_21_8 | 1Mch_13_21_9 | 1Mch_13_21_10 | 1Mch_13_21_11 | 1Mch_13_21_12 | 1Mch_13_21_13 | 1Mch_13_21_14 | 1Mch_13_21_15 | 1Mch_13_21_16 | 1Mch_13_21_17 | 1Mch_13_21_18 | 1Mch_13_21_19 | 1Mch_13_21_20 | 1Mch_13_21_21 | 1Mch_13_21_22 | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_22 | καὶ ἡτοίμασεν Τρύφων πᾶσαν τὴν ἵππον αὐτοῦ ἐλθεῖν, καὶ ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ ἦν χιὼν πολλὴ σφόδρα, καὶ οὐκ ἦλθεν διὰ τὴν χιόνα. καὶ ἀπῆρεν καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν Γαλααδῖτιν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_22 | καὶ (G2532) ἡτοίμασεν (G2090) Τρύφων (L9286) πᾶσαν (G3956) τὴν (G3588) ἵππον (G2462) αὐτοῦ (G846) ἐλθεῖν, (G2064) καὶ (G2532) ἐν (G1722) τῇ (G3588) νυκτὶ (G3571) ἐκείνῃ (G1565) ἦν (G1510) χιὼν (G5510) πολλὴ (G4183) σφόδρα, (G4970) καὶ (G2532) οὐκ (G3756) ἦλθεν (G2064) διὰ (G1223) τὴν (G3588) χιόνα. (G5510) καὶ (G2532) ἀπῆρεν (G522) καὶ (G2532) ἦλθεν (G2064) εἰς (G1519) τὴν (G3588) Γαλααδῖτιν. (L2168) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_22 | Wherefore Tryphon made ready all his horsemen to come that night: but there fell a very great snow, by reason whereof he came not. So he departed, and came into the country of Galaad. (1 Maccabees 13:22 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_22 | Tryfon całą swoją konnicę przygotował do drogi. Tej nocy jednak spadło bardzo wiele śniegu, do tego stopnia, że z powodu śniegu nie mógł się tam udać. Wyruszył więc i udał się do Gileadu. (1 Mch 13:22 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_22 | καὶ | ἡτοίμασεν | Τρύφων | πᾶσαν | τὴν | ἵππον | αὐτοῦ | ἐλθεῖν, | καὶ | ἐν | τῇ | νυκτὶ | ἐκείνῃ | ἦν | χιὼν | πολλὴ | σφόδρα, | καὶ | οὐκ | ἦλθεν | διὰ | τὴν | χιόνα. | καὶ | ἀπῆρεν | καὶ | ἦλθεν | εἰς | τὴν | Γαλααδῖτιν. | ||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_22 | καί | ἑτοιμάζω | Τρύφων | πᾶς | ὁ | ἵππος | αὐτός | ἔρχομαι | καί | ἐν | ὁ | νύξ | ἐκεῖνος | εἰμί | χιών | πολύς | σφόδρα | καί | οὐ | ἔρχομαι | διά | ὁ | χιών | καί | ἀπαίρω | καί | ἔρχομαι | εἰς | ὁ | Γαλααδῖτις | ||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_22 | i, również | przygotować | Tryphon | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | koń (symbol siły) | on, ona, ono | przyjść, przybyć | i, również | w, wewnątrz | — | noc; czas grzechu (przen.) | tamten, ów | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | śnieg | wiele, liczny | bardzo, niezwykle | i, również | nie, czyż nie | przyjść, przybyć | przez; z powodu, ponieważ | — | śnieg | i, również | oderwać od ziemi, unieść | i, również | przyjść, przybyć | do, ku; w, na | — | Galaaditis | ||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_22 | (G2532) | (G2090) | (L9286) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G2462) | (G846) | (G2064) | (G2532) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G3571) | (G1565) | (G1510) | (G5510) | (G4183) | (G4970) | (G2532) | (G3756) | (G2064) | (G1223) | (G3588) | (G5510) | (G2532) | (G522) | (G2532) | (G2064) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (L2168) | ||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_22 | kai\ | E(toi/masen | *tru/fOn | pa=san | tE\n | i(/ppon | au)tou= | e)lTei=n, | kai\ | e)n | tE=| | nukti\ | e)kei/nE| | E)=n | CHiO\n | pollE\ | sfo/dra, | kai\ | ou)k | E)=lTen | dia\ | tE\n | CHio/na. | kai\ | a)pE=ren | kai\ | E)=lTen | ei)s | tE\n | *galaadi=tin. | ||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_22 | kai | hEtoimasen | tryfOn | pasan | tEn | hippon | autu | elTein, | kai | en | tE | nykti | ekeinE | En | CHiOn | pollE | sfodra, | kai | uk | ElTen | dia | tEn | CHiona. | kai | apEren | kai | ElTen | eis | tEn | galaaditin. | ||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_22 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | A1S_ASF | RA_ASF | N2_ASF | RD_GSM | VB_AAN | C | P | RA_DSF | N3_DSF | RD_DSF | V9_IAI3S | N3N_NSF | A1_NSF | D | C | D | VBI_AAI3S | P | RA_ASF | N3N_ASF | C | VAI_AAI3S | C | VBI_AAI3S | P | RA_ASF | N3D_ASF | ||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_22 | and | he/she/it-READY-ed | indulgences (gen) | every (acc); upon SPRINKLE-ing (nom|acc|voc) | the (acc) | horse (acc) | him/it/same (gen) | to-COME | and | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | night (dat) | that (dat) | he/she/it-was | snow (nom|voc) | much (nom) | vehement, | and | not | he/she/it-COME-ed | because of (+acc), through (+gen) | the (acc) | snow (acc) | and | he/she/it-TAKE-ed-AWAY | and | he/she/it-COME-ed | into (+acc) | the (acc) | |||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_22 | and | prepare | Tryphōn | all | the | horse | he | come | and | in | the | night | that | be | snow | much | vehemently | and | not | come | through | the | snow | and | remove | and | come | into | the | Galaaditis | ||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_22 | 1Mch_13_22_1 | 1Mch_13_22_2 | 1Mch_13_22_3 | 1Mch_13_22_4 | 1Mch_13_22_5 | 1Mch_13_22_6 | 1Mch_13_22_7 | 1Mch_13_22_8 | 1Mch_13_22_9 | 1Mch_13_22_10 | 1Mch_13_22_11 | 1Mch_13_22_12 | 1Mch_13_22_13 | 1Mch_13_22_14 | 1Mch_13_22_15 | 1Mch_13_22_16 | 1Mch_13_22_17 | 1Mch_13_22_18 | 1Mch_13_22_19 | 1Mch_13_22_20 | 1Mch_13_22_21 | 1Mch_13_22_22 | 1Mch_13_22_23 | 1Mch_13_22_24 | 1Mch_13_22_25 | 1Mch_13_22_26 | 1Mch_13_22_27 | 1Mch_13_22_28 | 1Mch_13_22_29 | 1Mch_13_22_30 | ||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_23 | ὡς δὲ ἤγγισεν τῆς Βασκαμα, ἀπέκτεινεν τὸν Ιωναθαν, καὶ ἐτάφη ἐκεῖ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_23 | ὡς (G5613) δὲ (G1161) ἤγγισεν (G1448) τῆς (G3588) Βασκαμα, (L1913) ἀπέκτεινεν (G615) τὸν (G3588) Ιωναθαν, (L5075) καὶ (G2532) ἐτάφη (G2290) ἐκεῖ. (G1563) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_23 | And when he came near to Bascama he slew Jonathan, who was buried there. (1 Maccabees 13:23 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_23 | W pobliżu Baskama zamordował Jonatana i został on tam pochowany. (1 Mch 13:23 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_23 | ὡς | δὲ | ἤγγισεν | τῆς | Βασκαμα, | ἀπέκτεινεν | τὸν | Ιωναθαν, | καὶ | ἐτάφη | ἐκεῖ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_23 | ὥς | δέ | ἐγγίζω | ὁ | Βασκαμα | ἀποκτείνω | ὁ | Ιωναθαν | καί | θάπτω | ἐκεῖ | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_23 | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | lecz; zaś, natomiast | zbliżać się, podejść | — | Baskama | zabić; niszczyć | — | Jonathan | i, również | pogrzebać | tam | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_23 | (G5613) | (G1161) | (G1448) | (G3588) | (L1913) | (G615) | (G3588) | (L5075) | (G2532) | (G2290) | (G1563) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_23 | O(s | de\ | E)/ggisen | tE=s | *baskama, | a)pe/kteinen | to\n | *iOnaTan, | kai\ | e)ta/fE | e)kei=. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_23 | hOs | de | Engisen | tEs | baskama, | apekteinen | ton | iOnaTan, | kai | etafE | ekei. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_23 | C | x | VAI_AAI3S | RA_GSF | N_GSF | VAI_AAI3S | RA_ASM | N_ASM | C | VDI_API3S | D | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_23 | as/like | Yet | he/she/it-NEAR-ed | the (gen) | he/she/it-was-KILL-ing, he/she/it-KILL-ed | the (acc) | and | he/she/it-was-BURY-ed | there | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_23 | as | though | get close | the | Baskama | kill | the | Jonathan | and | bury | there | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_23 | 1Mch_13_23_1 | 1Mch_13_23_2 | 1Mch_13_23_3 | 1Mch_13_23_4 | 1Mch_13_23_5 | 1Mch_13_23_6 | 1Mch_13_23_7 | 1Mch_13_23_8 | 1Mch_13_23_9 | 1Mch_13_23_10 | 1Mch_13_23_11 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_24 | καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν Τρύφων καὶ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_24 | καὶ (G2532) ἐπέστρεψεν (G1994) Τρύφων (L9286) καὶ (G2532) ἀπῆλθεν (G565) εἰς (G1519) τὴν (G3588) γῆν (G1093) αὐτοῦ. (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_24 | Afterward Tryphon returned and went into his own land. (1 Maccabees 13:24 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_24 | Następnie Tryfon wycofał się i powrócił do swojej krainy. (1 Mch 13:24 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_24 | καὶ | ἐπέστρεψεν | Τρύφων | καὶ | ἀπῆλθεν | εἰς | τὴν | γῆν | αὐτοῦ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_24 | καί | ἐπιστρέφω | Τρύφων | καί | ἀπέρχομαι | εἰς | ὁ | γῆ | αὐτός | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_24 | i, również | zwrócić się (ku Bogu), nawrócić się | Tryphon | i, również | odejść | do, ku; w, na | — | ziemia orna, grunt; ląd | on, ona, ono | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_24 | (G2532) | (G1994) | (L9286) | (G2532) | (G565) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G1093) | (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_24 | kai\ | e)pe/strePSen | *tru/fOn | kai\ | a)pE=lTen | ei)s | tE\n | gE=n | au)tou=. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_24 | kai | epestrePSen | tryfOn | kai | apElTen | eis | tEn | gEn | autu. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_24 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | C | VBI_AAI3S | P | RA_ASF | N1_ASF | RD_GSM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_24 | and | he/she/it-TURN-ed-AROUND | indulgences (gen) | and | he/she/it-DEPART-ed | into (+acc) | the (acc) | earth/land (acc) | him/it/same (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_24 | and | turn around | Tryphōn | and | go off | into | the | earth | he | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_24 | 1Mch_13_24_1 | 1Mch_13_24_2 | 1Mch_13_24_3 | 1Mch_13_24_4 | 1Mch_13_24_5 | 1Mch_13_24_6 | 1Mch_13_24_7 | 1Mch_13_24_8 | 1Mch_13_24_9 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_25 | καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Σιμων καὶ ἔλαβεν τὰ ὀστᾶ Ιωναθου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔθαψεν αὐτὸν ἐν Μωδειν πόλει τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_25 | καὶ (G2532) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) Σιμων (G4613) καὶ (G2532) ἔλαβεν (G2983) τὰ (G3588) ὀστᾶ (G3747) Ιωναθου (L5076) τοῦ (G3588) ἀδελφοῦ (G80) αὐτοῦ (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἔθαψεν (G2290) αὐτὸν (G846) ἐν (G1722) Μωδειν (L6588) πόλει (G4172) τῶν (G3588) πατέρων (G3962) αὐτοῦ. (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_25 | Then sent Simon, and took the bones of Jonathan his brother, and buried them in Modin, the city of his fathers. (1 Maccabees 13:25 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_25 | Szymon rozkazał zabrać kości swego brata Jonatana i pochować go w Modin, mieście swych ojców. (1 Mch 13:25 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_25 | Καὶ | ἀπέστειλεν | Σιμων | καὶ | ἔλαβεν | τὰ | ὀστᾶ | Ιωναθου | τοῦ | ἀδελφοῦ | αὐτοῦ | καὶ | ἔθαψεν | αὐτὸν | ἐν | Μωδειν | πόλει | τῶν | πατέρων | αὐτοῦ. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_25 | καί | ἀποστέλλω | Σίμων | καί | λαμβάνω | ὁ | ὀστέον | Ιωναθαν | ὁ | ἀδελφός | αὐτός | καί | θάπτω | αὐτός | ἐν | Μωδεϊν | πόλις | ὁ | πατήρ | αὐτός | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_25 | i, również | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | Szymon | i, również | brać, przyjmować | — | kość; szkielet | Ionathas | — | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | on, ona, ono | i, również | pogrzebać | on, ona, ono | w, wewnątrz | Modein | miasto; mieszkańcy | — | ojciec, protoplasta; przodek; Bóg jako Ojciec | on, ona, ono | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_25 | (G2532) | (G649) | (G4613) | (G2532) | (G2983) | (G3588) | (G3747) | (L5076) | (G3588) | (G80) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G2290) | (G846) | (G1722) | (L6588) | (G4172) | (G3588) | (G3962) | (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_25 | *kai\ | a)pe/steilen | *simOn | kai\ | e)/laben | ta\ | o)sta= | *iOnaTou | tou= | a)delfou= | au)tou= | kai\ | e)/TaPSen | au)to\n | e)n | *mOdein | po/lei | tO=n | pate/rOn | au)tou=. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_25 | kai | apesteilen | simOn | kai | elaben | ta | osta | iOnaTu | tu | adelfu | autu | kai | eTaPSen | auton | en | mOdein | polei | tOn | paterOn | autu. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_25 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | C | VBI_AAI3S | RA_APN | N2N_APN | N_GSM | RA_GSM | N2_GSM | RD_GSM | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_ASM | P | N_DSF | N3I_DSF | RA_GPM | N3_GPM | RD_GSM | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_25 | and | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | Simon (nom|voc) | and | he/she/it-TAKE HOLD OF-ed | the (nom|acc) | bones (nom|acc|voc) | the (gen) | brother (gen) | him/it/same (gen) | and | he/she/it-BURY-ed | him/it/same (acc) | in/among/by (+dat) | city (dat) | the (gen) | fathers (gen) | him/it/same (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_25 | and | send off/away | Simōn | and | take | the | bone | Jonathan | the | brother | he | and | bury | he | in | Mōdein | city | the | father | he | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_25 | 1Mch_13_25_1 | 1Mch_13_25_2 | 1Mch_13_25_3 | 1Mch_13_25_4 | 1Mch_13_25_5 | 1Mch_13_25_6 | 1Mch_13_25_7 | 1Mch_13_25_8 | 1Mch_13_25_9 | 1Mch_13_25_10 | 1Mch_13_25_11 | 1Mch_13_25_12 | 1Mch_13_25_13 | 1Mch_13_25_14 | 1Mch_13_25_15 | 1Mch_13_25_16 | 1Mch_13_25_17 | 1Mch_13_25_18 | 1Mch_13_25_19 | 1Mch_13_25_20 | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_26 | καὶ ἐκόψαντο αὐτὸν πᾶς Ισραηλ κοπετὸν μέγαν καὶ ἐπένθησαν αὐτὸν ἡμέρας πολλάς. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_26 | καὶ (G2532) ἐκόψαντο (G2875) αὐτὸν (G846) πᾶς (G3956) Ισραηλ (G2474) κοπετὸν (G2870) μέγαν (G3173) καὶ (G2532) ἐπένθησαν (G3996) αὐτὸν (G846) ἡμέρας (G2250) πολλάς. (G4183) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_26 | And all Israel made great lamentation for him, and bewailed him many days. (1 Maccabees 13:26 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_26 | Cały Izrael okazywał po nim wielki żal i opłakiwał go przez długi czas. (1 Mch 13:26 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_26 | καὶ | ἐκόψαντο | αὐτὸν | πᾶς | Ισραηλ | κοπετὸν | μέγαν | καὶ | ἐπένθησαν | αὐτὸν | ἡμέρας | πολλάς. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_26 | καί | κόπτω | αὐτός | πᾶς | Ἰσραήλ | κοπετός | μέγας | καί | πενθέω | αὐτός | ἡμέρα | πολύς | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_26 | i, również | ciąć, rąbać, ścinać | on, ona, ono | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | Izrael | opłakiwanie; lament | wielki, ogromny | i, również | opłakiwać, żałować; smucić się | on, ona, ono | dzień; pełna doba | wiele, liczny | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_26 | (G2532) | (G2875) | (G846) | (G3956) | (G2474) | (G2870) | (G3173) | (G2532) | (G3996) | (G846) | (G2250) | (G4183) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_26 | kai\ | e)ko/PSanto | au)to\n | pa=s | *israEl | kopeto\n | me/gan | kai\ | e)pe/nTEsan | au)to\n | E(me/ras | polla/s. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_26 | kai | ekoPSanto | auton | pas | israEl | kopeton | megan | kai | epenTEsan | auton | hEmeras | pollas. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_26 | C | VAI_AMI3P | RD_ASM | A3_NSM | N_NSM | N2_ASM | A1P_ASM | C | VAI_AAI3P | RD_ASM | N1A_APF | A1_APF | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_26 | and | they-were-CUT OFF-ed | him/it/same (acc) | every (nom|voc) | Israel (indecl) | mourning (acc) | great ([Adj] acc) | and | they-GRIEVE-ed | him/it/same (acc) | day (gen), days (acc) | many (acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_26 | and | cut | he | all | Israel | lamentation | great | and | sad | he | day | much | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_26 | 1Mch_13_26_1 | 1Mch_13_26_2 | 1Mch_13_26_3 | 1Mch_13_26_4 | 1Mch_13_26_5 | 1Mch_13_26_6 | 1Mch_13_26_7 | 1Mch_13_26_8 | 1Mch_13_26_9 | 1Mch_13_26_10 | 1Mch_13_26_11 | 1Mch_13_26_12 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_27 | καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν Σιμων ἐπὶ τὸν τάφον τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ὕψωσεν αὐτὸν τῇ ὁράσει λίθῳ ξεστῷ ἐκ τῶν ὄπισθεν καὶ ἔμπροσθεν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_27 | καὶ (G2532) ᾠκοδόμησεν (G3618) Σιμων (G4613) ἐπὶ (G1909) τὸν (G3588) τάφον (G5028) τοῦ (G3588) πατρὸς (G3962) αὐτοῦ (G846) καὶ (G2532) τῶν (G3588) ἀδελφῶν (G80) αὐτοῦ (G846) καὶ (G2532) ὕψωσεν (G5312) αὐτὸν (G846) τῇ (G3588) ὁράσει (G3706) λίθῳ (G3037) ξεστῷ (L6833) ἐκ (G1537) τῶν (G3588) ὄπισθεν (G3693) καὶ (G2532) ἔμπροσθεν. (G1715) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_27 | Simon also built a monument upon the sepulchre of his father and his brethren, and raised it aloft to the sight, with hewn stone behind and before. (1 Maccabees 13:27 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_27 | Szymon zaś na grobie swego ojca i swych braci wybudował pomnik tak wysoki, że z daleka można go było zobaczyć - pomnik, który z jednej i drugiej strony był wyłożony ciosowymi kamieniami. (1 Mch 13:27 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_27 | καὶ | ᾠκοδόμησεν | Σιμων | ἐπὶ | τὸν | τάφον | τοῦ | πατρὸς | αὐτοῦ | καὶ | τῶν | ἀδελφῶν | αὐτοῦ | καὶ | ὕψωσεν | αὐτὸν | τῇ | ὁράσει | λίθῳ | ξεστῷ | ἐκ | τῶν | ὄπισθεν | καὶ | ἔμπροσθεν. | |||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_27 | καί | οἰκοδομέω | Σίμων | ἐπί | ὁ | τάφος | ὁ | πατήρ | αὐτός | καί | ὁ | ἀδελφός | αὐτός | καί | ὑψόω | αὐτός | ὁ | ὅρασις | λίθος | ξεστός | ἐκ | ὁ | ὄπισθεν | καί | ἔμπροσθεν | |||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_27 | i, również | budować, wznosić | Szymon | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | grób | — | ojciec, protoplasta; przodek; Bóg jako Ojciec | on, ona, ono | i, również | — | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | on, ona, ono | i, również | podnieść, wywyższyć | on, ona, ono | — | widzenie, wzrok | kamień | wygładzona | z, spośród, od | — | z tyłu; za kimś | i, również | Przed (o miejscu lub czasie) | |||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_27 | (G2532) | (G3618) | (G4613) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G5028) | (G3588) | (G3962) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G80) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G5312) | (G846) | (G3588) | (G3706) | (G3037) | (L6833) | (G1537) | (G3588) | (G3693) | (G2532) | (G1715) | |||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_27 | kai\ | O)|kodo/mEsen | *simOn | e)pi\ | to\n | ta/fon | tou= | patro\s | au)tou= | kai\ | tO=n | a)delfO=n | au)tou= | kai\ | u(/PSOsen | au)to\n | tE=| | o(ra/sei | li/TO| | XestO=| | e)k | tO=n | o)/pisTen | kai\ | e)/mprosTen. | |||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_27 | kai | OkodomEsen | simOn | epi | ton | tafon | tu | patros | autu | kai | tOn | adelfOn | autu | kai | hyPSOsen | auton | tE | horasei | liTO | XestO | ek | tOn | opisTen | kai | emprosTen. | |||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_27 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | P | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | RA_GSM | N3_GSM | RD_GSM | C | RA_GPM | N2_GPM | RD_GSM | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_ASM | RA_DSF | N3I_DSF | N2_DSM | A1_DSM | P | RA_GPM | D | C | D | |||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_27 | and | he/she/it-BUILD/EDIFY-ed | Simon (nom|voc) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | grave (acc) | the (gen) | father (gen) | him/it/same (gen) | and | the (gen) | brothers (gen); sisters (gen) | him/it/same (gen) | and | he/she/it-ELEVATE/SET-ed-HIGH | him/it/same (acc) | the (dat) | vision (dat) | stone (dat) | out of (+gen) | the (gen) | from behind | and | before/in front of | ||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_27 | and | build | Simōn | in | the | grave | the | father | he | and | the | brother | he | and | elevate | he | the | appearance | stone | smoothed | from | the | from behind | and | in front | |||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_27 | 1Mch_13_27_1 | 1Mch_13_27_2 | 1Mch_13_27_3 | 1Mch_13_27_4 | 1Mch_13_27_5 | 1Mch_13_27_6 | 1Mch_13_27_7 | 1Mch_13_27_8 | 1Mch_13_27_9 | 1Mch_13_27_10 | 1Mch_13_27_11 | 1Mch_13_27_12 | 1Mch_13_27_13 | 1Mch_13_27_14 | 1Mch_13_27_15 | 1Mch_13_27_16 | 1Mch_13_27_17 | 1Mch_13_27_18 | 1Mch_13_27_19 | 1Mch_13_27_20 | 1Mch_13_27_21 | 1Mch_13_27_22 | 1Mch_13_27_23 | 1Mch_13_27_24 | 1Mch_13_27_25 | |||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_28 | καὶ ἔστησεν ἑπτὰ πυραμίδας, μίαν κατέναντι τῆς μιᾶς, τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῇ μητρὶ καὶ τοῖς τέσσαρσιν ἀδελφοῖς. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_28 | καὶ (G2532) ἔστησεν (G2476) ἑπτὰ (G2033) πυραμίδας, (L7865) μίαν (G1520) κατέναντι (G2713) τῆς (G3588) μιᾶς, (G1520) τῷ (G3588) πατρὶ (G3962) καὶ (G2532) τῇ (G3588) μητρὶ (G3384) καὶ (G2532) τοῖς (G3588) τέσσαρσιν (G5064) ἀδελφοῖς. (G80) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_28 | Moreover he set up seven pyramids, one against another, for his father, and his mother, and his four brethren. (1 Maccabees 13:28 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_28 | Ponadto zaś wystawił siedem piramid, jedną obok drugiej: dla ojca, dla matki i dla czterech braci. (1 Mch 13:28 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_28 | καὶ | ἔστησεν | ἑπτὰ | πυραμίδας, | μίαν | κατέναντι | τῆς | μιᾶς, | τῷ | πατρὶ | καὶ | τῇ | μητρὶ | καὶ | τοῖς | τέσσαρσιν | ἀδελφοῖς. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_28 | καί | ἵστημι | ἑπτά | πυραμίς | εἷς | κατέναντι | ὁ | εἷς | ὁ | πατήρ | καί | ὁ | μήτηρ | καί | ὁ | τέσσαρες | ἀδελφός | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_28 | i, również | postawić; stać, trwać | siedem | piramida | jeden | naprzeciw, naprzeciwko | — | jeden | — | ojciec, protoplasta; przodek; Bóg jako Ojciec | i, również | — | matka; (przen.) ojczyzna | i, również | — | cztery | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_28 | (G2532) | (G2476) | (G2033) | (L7865) | (G1520) | (G2713) | (G3588) | (G1520) | (G3588) | (G3962) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3384) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G5064) | (G80) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_28 | kai\ | e)/stEsen | e(pta\ | purami/das, | mi/an | kate/nanti | tE=s | mia=s, | tO=| | patri\ | kai\ | tE=| | mEtri\ | kai\ | toi=s | te/ssarsin | a)delfoi=s. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_28 | kai | estEsen | hepta | pyramidas, | mian | katenanti | tEs | mias, | tO | patri | kai | tE | mEtri | kai | tois | tessarsin | adelfois. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_28 | C | VAI_AAI3S | M | N3D_ASF | A1A_ASF | D | RA_GSF | A1A_GSF | RA_DSM | N3_DSM | C | RA_DSF | N3_DSF | C | RA_DPM | A3_DPM | N2_DPM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_28 | and | he/she/it-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand | seven | one (acc) | opposite/in the presence of (+gen) | the (gen) | one (gen) | the (dat) | father (dat); fatherland (voc) | and | the (dat) | mother (dat) | and | the (dat) | four (dat) | brothers (dat) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_28 | and | stand | seven | pyramid | one | opposite | the | one | the | father | and | the | mother | and | the | four | brother | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_28 | 1Mch_13_28_1 | 1Mch_13_28_2 | 1Mch_13_28_3 | 1Mch_13_28_4 | 1Mch_13_28_5 | 1Mch_13_28_6 | 1Mch_13_28_7 | 1Mch_13_28_8 | 1Mch_13_28_9 | 1Mch_13_28_10 | 1Mch_13_28_11 | 1Mch_13_28_12 | 1Mch_13_28_13 | 1Mch_13_28_14 | 1Mch_13_28_15 | 1Mch_13_28_16 | 1Mch_13_28_17 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_29 | καὶ ταύταις ἐποίησεν μηχανήματα περιθεὶς στύλους μεγάλους καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐπὶ τοῖς στύλοις πανοπλίας εἰς ὄνομα αἰώνιον καὶ παρὰ ταῖς πανοπλίαις πλοῖα ἐγγεγλυμμένα εἰς τὸ θεωρεῖσθαι ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν πλεόντων τὴν θάλασσαν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_29 | καὶ (G2532) ταύταις (G3778) ἐποίησεν (G4160) μηχανήματα (L6446) περιθεὶς (G4060) στύλους (G4769) μεγάλους (G3173) καὶ (G2532) ἐποίησεν (G4160) ἐπὶ (G1909) τοῖς (G3588) στύλοις (G4769) πανοπλίας (G3833) εἰς (G1519) ὄνομα (G3686) αἰώνιον (G166) καὶ (G2532) παρὰ (G3844) ταῖς (G3588) πανοπλίαις (G3833) πλοῖα (G4143) ἐγγεγλυμμένα (L2877) εἰς (G1519) τὸ (G3588) θεωρεῖσθαι (G2334) ὑπὸ (G5259) πάντων (G3956) τῶν (G3588) πλεόντων (G4126) τὴν (G3588) θάλασσαν. (G2281) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_29 | And in these he made cunning devices, about the which he set great pillars, and upon the pillars he made all their armour for a perpetual memory, and by the armour ships carved, that they might be seen of all that sail on the sea. (1 Maccabees 13:29 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_29 | Wokoło nich jako ozdobę wybudował wysokie kolumny, a na kolumnach na wieczną pamiątkę umieścił zbroję, obok zaś zbroi wyryto okręty, tak żeby mogli je zobaczyć ci, którzy będą płynęli po morzu. (1 Mch 13:29 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_29 | καὶ | ταύταις | ἐποίησεν | μηχανήματα | περιθεὶς | στύλους | μεγάλους | καὶ | ἐποίησεν | ἐπὶ | τοῖς | στύλοις | πανοπλίας | εἰς | ὄνομα | αἰώνιον | καὶ | παρὰ | ταῖς | πανοπλίαις | πλοῖα | ἐγγεγλυμμένα | εἰς | τὸ | θεωρεῖσθαι | ὑπὸ | πάντων | τῶν | πλεόντων | τὴν | θάλασσαν. | |||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_29 | καί | οὗτος | ποιέω | μηχάνημα | περιτίθημι | στῦλος | μέγας | καί | ποιέω | ἐπί | ὁ | στῦλος | πανοπλία | εἰς | ὄνομα | αἰώνιος | καί | παρά | ὁ | πανοπλία | πλοῖον | ἐγγλύφω | εἰς | ὁ | θεωρέω | ὑπό | πᾶς | ὁ | πλέω | ὁ | θάλασσα | |||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_29 | i, również | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | silnik | nakładać wokół; ogrodzić | kolumna, filar | wielki, ogromny | i, również | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | kolumna, filar | pełna zbroja | do, ku; w, na | imię, nazwa | wieczny, odwieczny | i, również | przy, obok, wśród | — | pełna zbroja | statek, łódź | wtrącić się | do, ku; w, na | — | patrzeć uważnie, obserwować | pod; w pobliżu | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | płynąć, żeglować | — | morze; zbiornik wodny | |||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_29 | (G2532) | (G3778) | (G4160) | (L6446) | (G4060) | (G4769) | (G3173) | (G2532) | (G4160) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G4769) | (G3833) | (G1519) | (G3686) | (G166) | (G2532) | (G3844) | (G3588) | (G3833) | (G4143) | (L2877) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G2334) | (G5259) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G4126) | (G3588) | (G2281) | |||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_29 | kai\ | tau/tais | e)poi/Esen | mECHanE/mata | periTei\s | stu/lous | mega/lous | kai\ | e)poi/Esen | e)pi\ | toi=s | stu/lois | panopli/as | ei)s | o)/noma | ai)O/nion | kai\ | para\ | tai=s | panopli/ais | ploi=a | e)ggeglumme/na | ei)s | to\ | TeOrei=sTai | u(po\ | pa/ntOn | tO=n | pleo/ntOn | tE\n | Ta/lassan. | |||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_29 | kai | tautais | epoiEsen | mECHanEmata | periTeis | stylus | megalus | kai | epoiEsen | epi | tois | stylois | panoplias | eis | onoma | aiOnion | kai | para | tais | panopliais | ploia | engeglymmena | eis | to | TeOreisTai | hypo | pantOn | tOn | pleontOn | tEn | Talassan. | |||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_29 | C | RD_DPF | VAI_AAI3S | N3M_APN | VE_AAPNSM | N2_APM | A1_APM | C | VAI_AAI3S | P | RA_DPM | N2_DPM | N1A_APF | P | N3M_ASN | A1B_ASN | C | P | RA_DPF | N1A_DPF | N2N_APN | VP_XPPAPN | P | RA_ASN | V2_PMN | P | A3_GPM | RA_GPM | V2_PAPGPM | RA_ASF | N1S_ASF | |||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_29 | and | these (dat) | he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed | upon AROUND ABOUT-ing (nom|voc) | pillars (acc) | great ([Adj] acc) | and | he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (dat) | pillars (dat) | panoply (gen), panoplies (acc) | into (+acc) | name (nom|acc|voc) | aeonian ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | and | frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (dat) | panoplies (dat) | ships (nom|acc|voc) | into (+acc) | the (nom|acc) | to-be-being-LOOKED AT-ed | under (+acc), by (+gen) | all (gen) | the (gen) | let-them-be-SAIL-ing! (classical), while SAIL-ing (gen) | the (acc) | sea (acc) | |||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_29 | and | this | do | engine | put around/on | pillar | great | and | do | in | the | pillar | panoply | into | name | eternal | and | from | the | panoply | boat | cut in | into | the | observe | under | all | the | sail | the | sea | |||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_29 | 1Mch_13_29_1 | 1Mch_13_29_2 | 1Mch_13_29_3 | 1Mch_13_29_4 | 1Mch_13_29_5 | 1Mch_13_29_6 | 1Mch_13_29_7 | 1Mch_13_29_8 | 1Mch_13_29_9 | 1Mch_13_29_10 | 1Mch_13_29_11 | 1Mch_13_29_12 | 1Mch_13_29_13 | 1Mch_13_29_14 | 1Mch_13_29_15 | 1Mch_13_29_16 | 1Mch_13_29_17 | 1Mch_13_29_18 | 1Mch_13_29_19 | 1Mch_13_29_20 | 1Mch_13_29_21 | 1Mch_13_29_22 | 1Mch_13_29_23 | 1Mch_13_29_24 | 1Mch_13_29_25 | 1Mch_13_29_26 | 1Mch_13_29_27 | 1Mch_13_29_28 | 1Mch_13_29_29 | 1Mch_13_29_30 | 1Mch_13_29_31 | |||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_30 | οὗτος ὁ τάφος, ὃν ἐποίησεν ἐν Μωδειν, ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_30 | οὗτος (G3778) ὁ (G3588) τάφος, (G5028) ὃν (G3739) ἐποίησεν (G4160) ἐν (G1722) Μωδειν, (L6588) ἕως (G2193) τῆς (G3588) ἡμέρας (G2250) ταύτης. (G3778) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_30 | This is the sepulchre which he made at Modin, and it standeth yet unto this day. (1 Maccabees 13:30 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_30 | To jest pomnik grobowy, który wybudował w Modin, a który stoi do dnia dzisiejszego. (1 Mch 13:30 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_30 | οὗτος | ὁ | τάφος, | ὃν | ἐποίησεν | ἐν | Μωδειν, | ἕως | τῆς | ἡμέρας | ταύτης. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_30 | οὗτος | ὁ | τάφος | ὅς | ποιέω | ἐν | Μωδεϊν | ἕως | ὁ | ἡμέρα | οὗτος | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_30 | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | — | grób | który, która, które | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | w, wewnątrz | Modein | dopóki; aż do; tak długo, jak | — | dzień; pełna doba | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_30 | (G3778) | (G3588) | (G5028) | (G3739) | (G4160) | (G1722) | (L6588) | (G2193) | (G3588) | (G2250) | (G3778) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_30 | ou(=tos | o( | ta/fos, | o(\n | e)poi/Esen | e)n | *mOdein, | e(/Os | tE=s | E(me/ras | tau/tEs. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_30 | hutos | ho | tafos, | hon | epoiEsen | en | mOdein, | heOs | tEs | hEmeras | tautEs. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_30 | RD_NSM | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | RR_ASM | VAI_AAI3S | P | N_DSF | D | RA_GSF | N1A_GSF | RD_GSF | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_30 | this (nom) | the (nom) | grave (nom) | who/whom/which (acc); while being (nom|acc|voc, voc) | he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed | in/among/by (+dat) | until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc) | the (gen) | day (gen), days (acc) | this (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_30 | this | the | grave | who | do | in | Mōdein | till | the | day | this | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_30 | 1Mch_13_30_1 | 1Mch_13_30_2 | 1Mch_13_30_3 | 1Mch_13_30_4 | 1Mch_13_30_5 | 1Mch_13_30_6 | 1Mch_13_30_7 | 1Mch_13_30_8 | 1Mch_13_30_9 | 1Mch_13_30_10 | 1Mch_13_30_11 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_31 | Ὁ δὲ Τρύφων ἐπορεύετο δόλῳ μετὰ Ἀντιόχου τοῦ βασιλέως τοῦ νεωτέρου καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτὸν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_31 | Ὁ (G3588) δὲ (G1161) Τρύφων (L9286) ἐπορεύετο (G4198) δόλῳ (G1388) μετὰ (G3326) Ἀντιόχου (L892) τοῦ (G3588) βασιλέως (G935) τοῦ (G3588) νεωτέρου (G3501) καὶ (G2532) ἀπέκτεινεν (G615) αὐτὸν (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_31 | Now Tryphon dealt deceitfully with the young king Antiochus, and slew him. (1 Maccabees 13:31 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_31 | Tryfon zaś używał podstępów w stosunku do młodego króla Antiocha, a potem go zamordował. (1 Mch 13:31 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_31 | Ὁ | δὲ | Τρύφων | ἐπορεύετο | δόλῳ | μετὰ | Ἀντιόχου | τοῦ | βασιλέως | τοῦ | νεωτέρου | καὶ | ἀπέκτεινεν | αὐτὸν | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_31 | ὁ | δέ | Τρύφων | πορεύομαι | δόλος | μετά | Ἀντίοχος | ὁ | βασιλεύς | ὁ | νέος | καί | ἀποκτείνω | αὐτός | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_31 | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | Tryphon | iść, podążać; odejść | podstęp, oszustwo, zdrada | z, razem z; po, następnie | Antioch / Antiochos (imię własne) | — | król; przywódca | — | młody; młodzieniec | i, również | zabić; niszczyć | on, ona, ono | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_31 | (G3588) | (G1161) | (L9286) | (G4198) | (G1388) | (G3326) | (L892) | (G3588) | (G935) | (G3588) | (G3501) | (G2532) | (G615) | (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_31 | *(o | de\ | *tru/fOn | e)poreu/eto | do/lO| | meta\ | *)antio/CHou | tou= | basile/Os | tou= | neOte/rou | kai\ | a)pe/kteinen | au)to\n | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_31 | o | de | tryfOn | eporeueto | dolO | meta | antioCHu | tu | basileOs | tu | neOteru | kai | apekteinen | auton | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_31 | RA_NSM | x | N3N_NSM | V1I_IMI3S | N2_DSM | P | N2_GSM | RA_GSM | N3V_GSM | RA_GSM | A1A_GSMC | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_ASM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_31 | the (nom) | Yet | indulgences (gen) | he/she/it-was-being-GO-ed | guile (dat) | after (+acc), with (+gen) | the (gen) | king (gen) | the (gen) | newer/younger ([Adj] gen) | and | he/she/it-was-KILL-ing, he/she/it-KILL-ed | him/it/same (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_31 | the | though | Tryphōn | travel | cunning | with | Antiochos | the | monarch | the | new | and | kill | he | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_31 | 1Mch_13_31_1 | 1Mch_13_31_2 | 1Mch_13_31_3 | 1Mch_13_31_4 | 1Mch_13_31_5 | 1Mch_13_31_6 | 1Mch_13_31_7 | 1Mch_13_31_8 | 1Mch_13_31_9 | 1Mch_13_31_10 | 1Mch_13_31_11 | 1Mch_13_31_12 | 1Mch_13_31_13 | 1Mch_13_31_14 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_32 | καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ αὐτοῦ καὶ περιέθετο τὸ διάδημα τῆς Ἀσίας καὶ ἐποίησεν πληγὴν μεγάλην ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_32 | καὶ (G2532) ἐβασίλευσεν (G936) ἀντ (G473) αὐτοῦ (G846) καὶ (G2532) περιέθετο (G4060) τὸ (G3588) διάδημα (G1238) τῆς (G3588) Ἀσίας (G773) καὶ (G2532) ἐποίησεν (G4160) πληγὴν (G4127) μεγάλην (G3173) ἐπὶ (G1909) τῆς (G3588) γῆς. (G1093) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_32 | And he reigned in his stead, and crowned himself king of Asia, and brought a great calamity upon the land. (1 Maccabees 13:32 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_32 | W jego miejsce sam ogłosił się królem i włożył sobie na głowę diadem Azji, a krajowi przyniósł wielkie nieszczęście. (1 Mch 13:32 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_32 | καὶ | ἐβασίλευσεν | ἀντ | αὐτοῦ | καὶ | περιέθετο | τὸ | διάδημα | τῆς | Ἀσίας | καὶ | ἐποίησεν | πληγὴν | μεγάλην | ἐπὶ | τῆς | γῆς. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_32 | καί | βασιλεύω | ἀντί | αὐτός | καί | περιτίθημι | ὁ | διάδημα | ὁ | Ἀσία | καί | ποιέω | πληγή | μέγας | ἐπί | ὁ | γῆ | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_32 | i, również | sprawować władzę królewską, królować | naprzeciw; z powodu, ponieważ | on, ona, ono | i, również | nakładać wokół; ogrodzić | — | diadem; symbol władzy | — | Azja | i, również | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | cios, uderzenie; rana | wielki, ogromny | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | ziemia orna, grunt; ląd | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_32 | (G2532) | (G936) | (G473) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G4060) | (G3588) | (G1238) | (G3588) | (G773) | (G2532) | (G4160) | (G4127) | (G3173) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G1093) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_32 | kai\ | e)basi/leusen | a)nt | au)tou= | kai\ | perie/Teto | to\ | dia/dEma | tE=s | *)asi/as | kai\ | e)poi/Esen | plEgE\n | mega/lEn | e)pi\ | tE=s | gE=s. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_32 | kai | ebasileusen | ant | autu | kai | perieTeto | to | diadEma | tEs | asias | kai | epoiEsen | plEgEn | megalEn | epi | tEs | gEs. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_32 | C | VAI_AAI3S | P | RD_GSM | C | VEI_AMI3S | RA_ASN | N3M_ASN | RA_GSF | N1A_GSF | C | VAI_AAI3S | N1_ASF | A1_ASF | P | RA_GSF | N1_GSF | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_32 | and | he/she/it-REIGN-ed | against (+gen) | him/it/same (gen) | and | he/she/it-was-AROUND ABOUT-ed | the (nom|acc) | diadem (nom|acc|voc) | the (gen) | Asia (gen) | and | he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed | strike/plague (acc) | great ([Adj] acc) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (gen) | earth/land (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_32 | and | reign | against | he | and | put around/on | the | diadem | the | Asia | and | do | plague | great | in | the | earth | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_32 | 1Mch_13_32_1 | 1Mch_13_32_2 | 1Mch_13_32_3 | 1Mch_13_32_4 | 1Mch_13_32_5 | 1Mch_13_32_6 | 1Mch_13_32_7 | 1Mch_13_32_8 | 1Mch_13_32_9 | 1Mch_13_32_10 | 1Mch_13_32_11 | 1Mch_13_32_12 | 1Mch_13_32_13 | 1Mch_13_32_14 | 1Mch_13_32_15 | 1Mch_13_32_16 | 1Mch_13_32_17 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_33 | καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν Σιμων τὰ ὀχυρώματα τῆς Ιουδαίας καὶ περιετείχισεν πύργοις ὑψηλοῖς καὶ τείχεσιν μεγάλοις καὶ πύλαις καὶ μοχλοῖς καὶ ἔθετο βρώματα ἐν τοῖς ὀχυρώμασιν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_33 | καὶ (G2532) ᾠκοδόμησεν (G3618) Σιμων (G4613) τὰ (G3588) ὀχυρώματα (G3794) τῆς (G3588) Ιουδαίας (G2449) καὶ (G2532) περιετείχισεν (L7452) πύργοις (G4444) ὑψηλοῖς (G5308) καὶ (G2532) τείχεσιν (G5038) μεγάλοις (G3173) καὶ (G2532) πύλαις (G4439) καὶ (G2532) μοχλοῖς (L6544) καὶ (G2532) ἔθετο (G5087) βρώματα (G1033) ἐν (G1722) τοῖς (G3588) ὀχυρώμασιν. (G3794) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_33 | Then Simon built up the strong holds in Judea, and fenced them about with high towers, and great walls, and gates, and bars, and laid up victuals therein. (1 Maccabees 13:33 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_33 | Szymon tymczasem budował w Judei twierdze, umacniał je potężnymi wieżami, wysokimi murami, bramami i zasuwami. W twierdzach składał zapasy żywności. (1 Mch 13:33 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_33 | καὶ | ᾠκοδόμησεν | Σιμων | τὰ | ὀχυρώματα | τῆς | Ιουδαίας | καὶ | περιετείχισεν | πύργοις | ὑψηλοῖς | καὶ | τείχεσιν | μεγάλοις | καὶ | πύλαις | καὶ | μοχλοῖς | καὶ | ἔθετο | βρώματα | ἐν | τοῖς | ὀχυρώμασιν. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_33 | καί | οἰκοδομέω | Σίμων | ὁ | ὀχύρωμα | ὁ | Ἰουδαία | καί | περιτειχίζω | πύργος | ὑψηλός | καί | τεῖχος | μέγας | καί | πύλη | καί | μοχλός | καί | τίθημι | βρῶμα | ἐν | ὁ | ὀχύρωμα | ||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_33 | i, również | budować, wznosić | Szymon | — | twierdza, warownia; zamek | — | Judea | i, również | ściana dookoła | wieża | wysoki, wyniosły; dumny | i, również | mur obronny; fortyfikacja | wielki, ogromny | i, również | brama | i, również | drążek / pręt | i, również | kłaść, umieszczać | pokarm | w, wewnątrz | — | twierdza, warownia; zamek | ||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_33 | (G2532) | (G3618) | (G4613) | (G3588) | (G3794) | (G3588) | (G2449) | (G2532) | (L7452) | (G4444) | (G5308) | (G2532) | (G5038) | (G3173) | (G2532) | (G4439) | (G2532) | (L6544) | (G2532) | (G5087) | (G1033) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G3794) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_33 | kai\ | O)|kodo/mEsen | *simOn | ta\ | o)CHurO/mata | tE=s | *ioudai/as | kai\ | perietei/CHisen | pu/rgois | u(PSEloi=s | kai\ | tei/CHesin | mega/lois | kai\ | pu/lais | kai\ | moCHloi=s | kai\ | e)/Teto | brO/mata | e)n | toi=s | o)CHurO/masin. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_33 | kai | OkodomEsen | simOn | ta | oCHyrOmata | tEs | iudaias | kai | perieteiCHisen | pyrgois | hyPSElois | kai | teiCHesin | megalois | kai | pylais | kai | moCHlois | kai | eTeto | brOmata | en | tois | oCHyrOmasin. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_33 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | RA_APN | N3M_APN | RA_GSF | N1A_DSF | C | VAI_AAI3S | N2_DPM | A1_DPM | C | N3E_DPN | A1_DPN | C | N1_DPF | C | N2_DPM | C | VEI_AMI3S | N3M_APN | P | RA_DPN | N3M_DPN | ||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_33 | and | he/she/it-BUILD/EDIFY-ed | Simon (nom|voc) | the (nom|acc) | entrenchments (nom|acc|voc) | the (gen) | Judea (gen); Jewish ([Adj] acc, gen) | and | he/she/it-???-ed | towers (dat) | elevated ([Adj] dat) | and | walls (dat) | great ([Adj] dat) | and | gates (dat) | and | and | he/she/it-was-PLACE-ed | foods (nom|acc|voc) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | entrenchments (dat) | |||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_33 | and | build | Simōn | the | stronghold | the | Ioudaia | and | wall all round | tower | high | and | wall | great | and | gate | and | bar | and | put | food | in | the | stronghold | ||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_33 | 1Mch_13_33_1 | 1Mch_13_33_2 | 1Mch_13_33_3 | 1Mch_13_33_4 | 1Mch_13_33_5 | 1Mch_13_33_6 | 1Mch_13_33_7 | 1Mch_13_33_8 | 1Mch_13_33_9 | 1Mch_13_33_10 | 1Mch_13_33_11 | 1Mch_13_33_12 | 1Mch_13_33_13 | 1Mch_13_33_14 | 1Mch_13_33_15 | 1Mch_13_33_16 | 1Mch_13_33_17 | 1Mch_13_33_18 | 1Mch_13_33_19 | 1Mch_13_33_20 | 1Mch_13_33_21 | 1Mch_13_33_22 | 1Mch_13_33_23 | 1Mch_13_33_24 | ||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_34 | καὶ ἐπέλεξεν Σιμων ἄνδρας καὶ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς Δημήτριον τὸν βασιλέα τοῦ ποιῆσαι ἄφεσιν τῇ χώρᾳ, ὅτι πᾶσαι αἱ πράξεις Τρύφωνος ἦσαν ἁρπαγαί. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_34 | καὶ (G2532) ἐπέλεξεν (G1951) Σιμων (G4613) ἄνδρας (G435) καὶ (G2532) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) πρὸς (G4314) Δημήτριον (G1216) τὸν (G3588) βασιλέα (G935) τοῦ (G3588) ποιῆσαι (G4160) ἄφεσιν (G859) τῇ (G3588) χώρᾳ, (G5561) ὅτι (G3754) πᾶσαι (G3956) αἱ (G3588) πράξεις (G4234) Τρύφωνος (L9286) ἦσαν (G1510) ἁρπαγαί. (G724) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_34 | Moreover Simon chose men, and sent to king Demetrius, to the end he should give the land an immunity, because all that Tryphon did was to spoil. (1 Maccabees 13:34 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_34 | Szymon także dobrał ludzi i posłał ich do króla Demetriusza, aby kraj zwolnił od podatków. Bo czynami Tryfona były tylko grabieże. (1 Mch 13:34 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_34 | καὶ | ἐπέλεξεν | Σιμων | ἄνδρας | καὶ | ἀπέστειλεν | πρὸς | Δημήτριον | τὸν | βασιλέα | τοῦ | ποιῆσαι | ἄφεσιν | τῇ | χώρᾳ, | ὅτι | πᾶσαι | αἱ | πράξεις | Τρύφωνος | ἦσαν | ἁρπαγαί. | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_34 | καί | ἐπιλέγω | Σίμων | ἀνήρ | καί | ἀποστέλλω | πρός | Δημήτριος | ὁ | βασιλεύς | ὁ | ποιέω | ἄφεσις | ὁ | χώρα | ὅτι | πᾶς | ὁ | πρᾶξις | Τρύφων | εἰμί | ἁρπαγή | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_34 | i, również | powiedzieć ponadto; dodać słowo | Szymon | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | i, również | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | Demetriusz - pogański złotnik | — | król; przywódca | — | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | uwolnienie, darowanie kary | — | kraj, ziemia, region | że; ponieważ | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | czyn, działanie; praktyka | Tryphon | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | plądrowanie, rabowanie; łup, grabież | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_34 | (G2532) | (G1951) | (G4613) | (G435) | (G2532) | (G649) | (G4314) | (G1216) | (G3588) | (G935) | (G3588) | (G4160) | (G859) | (G3588) | (G5561) | (G3754) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G4234) | (L9286) | (G1510) | (G724) | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_34 | kai\ | e)pe/leXen | *simOn | a)/ndras | kai\ | a)pe/steilen | pro\s | *dEmE/trion | to\n | basile/a | tou= | poiE=sai | a)/fesin | tE=| | CHO/ra|, | o(/ti | pa=sai | ai( | pra/Xeis | *tru/fOnos | E)=san | a(rpagai/. | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_34 | kai | epeleXen | simOn | andras | kai | apesteilen | pros | dEmEtrion | ton | basilea | tu | poiEsai | afesin | tE | CHOra, | hoti | pasai | hai | praXeis | tryfOnos | Esan | harpagai. | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_34 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | N3_APM | C | VAI_AAI3S | P | N2_ASM | RA_ASM | N3V_ASM | RA_GSN | VA_AAN | N3I_ASF | RA_DSF | N1A_DSF | C | A1S_NPF | RA_NPF | N3I_NPF | N3M_GSM | V9_IAI3P | N1_NPF | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_34 | and | he/she/it-CHOOSE-ed | Simon (nom|voc) | men, husbands (acc) | and | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | Demetrius (acc) | the (acc) | king (acc) | the (gen) | to-DO/MAKE, be-you(sg)-DO/MAKE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-DO/MAKE (opt) | pardon (acc) | the (dat) | region (dat) | because/that | all (nom|voc); to-SPRINKLE, be-you(sg)-SPRINKLE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-SPRINKLE (opt) | the (nom) | activities (acc, nom|voc); you(sg)-will-ACT | they-were | plunders (nom|voc) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_34 | and | call | Simōn | man | and | send off/away | to | Dēmētrios | the | monarch | the | do | dismissal | the | territory | since | all | the | action | Tryphōn | be | rapacity | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_34 | 1Mch_13_34_1 | 1Mch_13_34_2 | 1Mch_13_34_3 | 1Mch_13_34_4 | 1Mch_13_34_5 | 1Mch_13_34_6 | 1Mch_13_34_7 | 1Mch_13_34_8 | 1Mch_13_34_9 | 1Mch_13_34_10 | 1Mch_13_34_11 | 1Mch_13_34_12 | 1Mch_13_34_13 | 1Mch_13_34_14 | 1Mch_13_34_15 | 1Mch_13_34_16 | 1Mch_13_34_17 | 1Mch_13_34_18 | 1Mch_13_34_19 | 1Mch_13_34_20 | 1Mch_13_34_21 | 1Mch_13_34_22 | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_35 | καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτῷ Δημήτριος ὁ βασιλεὺς κατὰ τοὺς λόγους τούτους καὶ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ καὶ ἔγραψεν αὐτῷ ἐπιστολὴν τοιαύτην | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_35 | καὶ (G2532) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) αὐτῷ (G846) Δημήτριος (G1216) ὁ (G3588) βασιλεὺς (G935) κατὰ (G2596) τοὺς (G3588) λόγους (G3056) τούτους (G3778) καὶ (G2532) ἀπεκρίθη (G611) αὐτῷ (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἔγραψεν (G1125) αὐτῷ (G846) ἐπιστολὴν (G1992) τοιαύτην (G5108) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_35 | Unto whom king Demetrius answered and wrote after this manner: (1 Maccabees 13:35 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_35 | Król zaś Demetriusz posłał do niego te słowa i dał mu pisemną odpowiedź następującym listem: (1 Mch 13:35 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_35 | καὶ | ἀπέστειλεν | αὐτῷ | Δημήτριος | ὁ | βασιλεὺς | κατὰ | τοὺς | λόγους | τούτους | καὶ | ἀπεκρίθη | αὐτῷ | καὶ | ἔγραψεν | αὐτῷ | ἐπιστολὴν | τοιαύτην | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_35 | καί | ἀποστέλλω | αὐτός | Δημήτριος | ὁ | βασιλεύς | κατά | ὁ | λόγος | οὗτος | καί | ἀποκρίνομαι | αὐτός | καί | γράφω | αὐτός | ἐπιστολή | τοιοῦτος | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_35 | i, również | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | on, ona, ono | Demetriusz - pogański złotnik | — | król; przywódca | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | — | słowo, wypowiedź, mowa | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | i, również | odpowiedzieć | on, ona, ono | i, również | pisać; sporządzić dokument | on, ona, ono | list; oficjalne pismo | taki; tego rodzaju | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_35 | (G2532) | (G649) | (G846) | (G1216) | (G3588) | (G935) | (G2596) | (G3588) | (G3056) | (G3778) | (G2532) | (G611) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G1125) | (G846) | (G1992) | (G5108) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_35 | kai\ | a)pe/steilen | au)tO=| | *dEmE/trios | o( | basileu\s | kata\ | tou\s | lo/gous | tou/tous | kai\ | a)pekri/TE | au)tO=| | kai\ | e)/graPSen | au)tO=| | e)pistolE\n | toiau/tEn | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_35 | kai | apesteilen | autO | dEmEtrios | ho | basileus | kata | tus | logus | tutus | kai | apekriTE | autO | kai | egraPSen | autO | epistolEn | toiautEn | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_35 | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_DSM | N2_NSM | RA_NSM | N3V_NSM | P | RA_APM | N2_APM | RD_APM | C | VCI_API3S | RD_DSM | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_DSM | N1_ASF | A1_ASF | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_35 | and | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | him/it/same (dat) | Demetrius (nom) | the (nom) | king (nom) | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | the (acc) | words (acc) | these (acc) | and | he/she/it-was-ANSWER-ed | him/it/same (dat) | and | he/she/it-WRITE-ed | him/it/same (dat) | letter (acc) | such as this kind (acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_35 | and | send off/away | he | Dēmētrios | the | monarch | down | the | word | this | and | respond | he | and | write | he | letter | such | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_35 | 1Mch_13_35_1 | 1Mch_13_35_2 | 1Mch_13_35_3 | 1Mch_13_35_4 | 1Mch_13_35_5 | 1Mch_13_35_6 | 1Mch_13_35_7 | 1Mch_13_35_8 | 1Mch_13_35_9 | 1Mch_13_35_10 | 1Mch_13_35_11 | 1Mch_13_35_12 | 1Mch_13_35_13 | 1Mch_13_35_14 | 1Mch_13_35_15 | 1Mch_13_35_16 | 1Mch_13_35_17 | 1Mch_13_35_18 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_36 | Βασιλεὺς Δημήτριος Σιμωνι ἀρχιερεῖ καὶ φίλῳ βασιλέων καὶ πρεσβυτέροις καὶ ἔθνει Ιουδαίων χαίρειν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_36 | Βασιλεὺς (G935) Δημήτριος (G1216) Σιμωνι (G4613) ἀρχιερεῖ (G749) καὶ (G2532) φίλῳ (G5384) βασιλέων (G935) καὶ (G2532) πρεσβυτέροις (G4245) καὶ (G2532) ἔθνει (G1484) Ιουδαίων (G2453) χαίρειν. (G5463) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_36 | King Demetrius unto Simon the high priest, and friend of kings, as also unto the elders and nation of the Jews, sendeth greeting: (1 Maccabees 13:36 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_36 | «Król Demetriusz arcykapłanowi i przyjacielowi królów, Szymonowi, starszyźnie oraz całemu narodowi żydowskiemu - pozdrowienie. (1 Mch 13:36 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_36 | Βασιλεὺς | Δημήτριος | Σιμωνι | ἀρχιερεῖ | καὶ | φίλῳ | βασιλέων | καὶ | πρεσβυτέροις | καὶ | ἔθνει | Ιουδαίων | χαίρειν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_36 | βασιλεύς | Δημήτριος | Σίμων | ἀρχιερεύς | καί | φίλος | βασιλεύς | καί | πρεσβύτερος | καί | ἔθνος | Ἰουδαῖος | χαίρω | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_36 | król; przywódca | Demetriusz - pogański złotnik | Szymon | arcykapłan | i, również | przyjaciel; ukochany, życzliwy | król; przywódca | i, również | starszy (wiek, godność) | i, również | naród, lud; poganie (nie-Żydzi) | Żyd, Judejczyk | radować się; "witaj" | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_36 | (G935) | (G1216) | (G4613) | (G749) | (G2532) | (G5384) | (G935) | (G2532) | (G4245) | (G2532) | (G1484) | (G2453) | (G5463) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_36 | *basileu\s | *dEmE/trios | *simOni | a)rCHierei= | kai\ | fi/lO| | basile/On | kai\ | presbute/rois | kai\ | e)/Tnei | *ioudai/On | CHai/rein. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_36 | basileus | dEmEtrios | simOni | arCHierei | kai | filO | basileOn | kai | presbyterois | kai | eTnei | iudaiOn | CHairein. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_36 | N3V_NSM | N2_NSM | N3N_DSM | N3V_DSM | C | A1_DSM | N3V_GPM | C | N2_DPM | C | N3E_DSN | N2_GPM | V1_PAN | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_36 | king (nom) | Demetrius (nom) | Simon (dat) | archpriest (dat) | and | friend ([Adj] dat) | kings (gen) | and | elder ([Adj] dat) | and | nation (dat) | Jewish ([Adj] gen) | to-be-REJOICE-ing | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_36 | monarch | Dēmētrios | Simōn | ruling priest | and | friend | monarch | and | senior | and | nation | Judean | rejoice | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_36 | 1Mch_13_36_1 | 1Mch_13_36_2 | 1Mch_13_36_3 | 1Mch_13_36_4 | 1Mch_13_36_5 | 1Mch_13_36_6 | 1Mch_13_36_7 | 1Mch_13_36_8 | 1Mch_13_36_9 | 1Mch_13_36_10 | 1Mch_13_36_11 | 1Mch_13_36_12 | 1Mch_13_36_13 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_37 | τὸν στέφανον τὸν χρυσοῦν καὶ τὴν βαίνην, ἣν ἀπεστείλατε, κεκομίσμεθα καὶ ἕτοιμοί ἐσμεν τοῦ ποιεῖν ὑμῖν εἰρήνην μεγάλην καὶ γράφειν τοῖς ἐπὶ τῶν χρειῶν τοῦ ἀφιέναι ὑμῖν τὰ ἀφέματα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_37 | τὸν (G3588) στέφανον (G4735) τὸν (G3588) χρυσοῦν (G5552) καὶ (G2532) τὴν (G3588) βαίνην, (L1798) ἣν (G3739) ἀπεστείλατε, (G649) κεκομίσμεθα (G2865) καὶ (G2532) ἕτοιμοί (G2092) ἐσμεν (G1510) τοῦ (G3588) ποιεῖν (G4160) ὑμῖν (G5213) εἰρήνην (G1515) μεγάλην (G3173) καὶ (G2532) γράφειν (G1125) τοῖς (G3588) ἐπὶ (G1909) τῶν (G3588) χρειῶν (G5532) τοῦ (G3588) ἀφιέναι (G863) ὑμῖν (G5213) τὰ (G3588) ἀφέματα. (L1581) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_37 | The golden crown, and the scarlet robe, which ye sent unto us, we have received: and we are ready to make a stedfast peace with you, yea, and to write unto our officers, to confirm the immunities which we have granted. (1 Maccabees 13:37 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_37 | Otrzymaliśmy złotą koronę i palmową gałąź, które przysłaliście. Jesteśmy też gotowi zawrzeć z wami całkowity pokój, a także napisać do urzędników, aby nie ściągali z was tego, co już zostało darowane. (1 Mch 13:37 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_37 | τὸν | στέφανον | τὸν | χρυσοῦν | καὶ | τὴν | βαίνην, | ἣν | ἀπεστείλατε, | κεκομίσμεθα | καὶ | ἕτοιμοί | ἐσμεν | τοῦ | ποιεῖν | ὑμῖν | εἰρήνην | μεγάλην | καὶ | γράφειν | τοῖς | ἐπὶ | τῶν | χρειῶν | τοῦ | ἀφιέναι | ὑμῖν | τὰ | ἀφέματα. | |||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_37 | ὁ | στέφανος | ὁ | χρύσεος | καί | ὁ | βαΐνη | ὅς | ἀποστέλλω | κομίζω | καί | ἑτοίμος | εἰμί | ὁ | ποιέω | ὑμῖν | εἰρήνη | μέγας | καί | γράφω | ὁ | ἐπί | ὁ | χρεία | ὁ | ἀφίημι | ὑμῖν | ὁ | ἄφεμα | |||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_37 | — | wieniec, korona; (przen.) nagroda | — | złoty | i, również | — | gałązka palmowa / kij palmowy | który, która, które | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | troszczyć się o kogoś; odebrać; otrzymać | i, również | gotowy, przygotowany | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | — | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | wam (celownik) | pokój; harmonia | wielki, ogromny | i, również | pisać; sporządzić dokument | — | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | potrzeba, konieczność; niedostatek, brak | — | odesłać, darować winę | wam (celownik) | — | zwolnienie / immunitet | |||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_37 | (G3588) | (G4735) | (G3588) | (G5552) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (L1798) | (G3739) | (G649) | (G2865) | (G2532) | (G2092) | (G1510) | (G3588) | (G4160) | (G5213) | (G1515) | (G3173) | (G2532) | (G1125) | (G3588) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G5532) | (G3588) | (G863) | (G5213) | (G3588) | (L1581) | |||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_37 | to\n | ste/fanon | to\n | CHrusou=n | kai\ | tE\n | bai/nEn, | E(\n | a)pestei/late, | kekomi/smeTa | kai\ | e(/toimoi/ | e)smen | tou= | poiei=n | u(mi=n | ei)rE/nEn | mega/lEn | kai\ | gra/fein | toi=s | e)pi\ | tO=n | CHreiO=n | tou= | a)fie/nai | u(mi=n | ta\ | a)fe/mata. | |||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_37 | ton | stefanon | ton | CHrysun | kai | tEn | bainEn, | hEn | apesteilate, | kekomismeTa | kai | hetoimoi | esmen | tu | poiein | hymin | eirEnEn | megalEn | kai | grafein | tois | epi | tOn | CHreiOn | tu | afienai | hymin | ta | afemata. | |||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_37 | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | RA_ASM | A1C_ASM | C | RA_ASF | N1_ASF | RR_ASF | VAI_AAI2P | VT_XMI1P | C | A1_NPM | V9_PAI1P | RA_GSN | V2_PAN | RP_DP | N1_ASF | A1_ASF | C | V1_PAN | RA_DPM | P | RA_GPF | N1A_GPF | RA_GSN | V7_PAN | RP_DP | RA_APN | N3M_APN | |||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_37 | the (acc) | wreath (acc); wreath (acc) | the (acc) | gold/golden ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc); to-be-GILD-ing, while GILD-ing (nom|acc|voc, voc) | and | the (acc) | who/whom/which (acc) | you(pl)-ORDER FORTH-ed | we-have-been-PROCURE-ed, we-had-been-PROCURE-ed! | and | ready ([Adj] nom|voc) | we-are | the (gen) | to-be-DO/MAKE-ing | you(pl) (dat) | peace (acc) | great ([Adj] acc) | and | to-be-WRITE-ing | the (dat) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (gen) | needs (gen) | the (gen) | to-be-LET-ing-GO-OF | you(pl) (dat) | the (nom|acc) | |||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_37 | the | wreath | the | of gold | and | the | palm rod | who | send off/away | obtain | and | ready | be | the | do | you | peace | great | and | write | the | in | the | need | the | dismiss | you | the | immunity | |||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_37 | 1Mch_13_37_1 | 1Mch_13_37_2 | 1Mch_13_37_3 | 1Mch_13_37_4 | 1Mch_13_37_5 | 1Mch_13_37_6 | 1Mch_13_37_7 | 1Mch_13_37_8 | 1Mch_13_37_9 | 1Mch_13_37_10 | 1Mch_13_37_11 | 1Mch_13_37_12 | 1Mch_13_37_13 | 1Mch_13_37_14 | 1Mch_13_37_15 | 1Mch_13_37_16 | 1Mch_13_37_17 | 1Mch_13_37_18 | 1Mch_13_37_19 | 1Mch_13_37_20 | 1Mch_13_37_21 | 1Mch_13_37_22 | 1Mch_13_37_23 | 1Mch_13_37_24 | 1Mch_13_37_25 | 1Mch_13_37_26 | 1Mch_13_37_27 | 1Mch_13_37_28 | 1Mch_13_37_29 | |||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_38 | καὶ ὅσα ἐστήσαμεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἕστηκεν, καὶ τὰ ὀχυρώματα, ἃ ᾠκοδομήσατε, ὑπαρχέτω ὑμῖν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_38 | καὶ (G2532) ὅσα (G3745) ἐστήσαμεν (G2476) πρὸς (G4314) ὑμᾶς, (G5209) ἕστηκεν, (G2476) καὶ (G2532) τὰ (G3588) ὀχυρώματα, (G3794) ἃ (G3739) ᾠκοδομήσατε, (G3618) ὑπαρχέτω (G5225) ὑμῖν. (G5213) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_38 | And whatsoever covenants we have made with you shall stand; and the strong holds, which ye have builded, shall be your own. (1 Maccabees 13:38 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_38 | To wszystko bowiem, co postanowiliśmy w stosunku do was, będzie obowiązywało, i twierdze, które wybudowaliście, będą należały do was. (1 Mch 13:38 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_38 | καὶ | ὅσα | ἐστήσαμεν | πρὸς | ὑμᾶς, | ἕστηκεν, | καὶ | τὰ | ὀχυρώματα, | ἃ | ᾠκοδομήσατε, | ὑπαρχέτω | ὑμῖν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_38 | καί | ὅσος | ἵστημι | πρός | ὑμᾶς | ἵστημι | καί | ὁ | ὀχύρωμα | ὅς | οἰκοδομέω | ὑπάρχω | ὑμῖν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_38 | i, również | tak wielki, jak…; tak liczny, jak… | postawić; stać, trwać | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | was (biernik) | postawić; stać, trwać | i, również | — | twierdza, warownia; zamek | który, która, które | budować, wznosić | być, istnieć | wam (celownik) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_38 | (G2532) | (G3745) | (G2476) | (G4314) | (G5209) | (G2476) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3794) | (G3739) | (G3618) | (G5225) | (G5213) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_38 | kai\ | o(/sa | e)stE/samen | pro\s | u(ma=s, | e(/stEken, | kai\ | ta\ | o)CHurO/mata, | a(/ | O)|kodomE/sate, | u(parCHe/tO | u(mi=n. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_38 | kai | hosa | estEsamen | pros | hymas, | hestEken, | kai | ta | oCHyrOmata, | ha | OkodomEsate, | hyparCHetO | hymin. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_38 | C | A1_APN | VAI_AAI1P | P | RP_AP | VXI_XAI3S | C | RA_APN | N3M_APN | RR_APN | VAI_AAI2P | V1_PAD3S | RP_DP | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_38 | and | as much/many as (nom|acc) | we-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | you(pl) (acc) | he/she/it-has-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand | and | the (nom|acc) | entrenchments (nom|acc|voc) | who/whom/which (nom|acc) | you(pl)-BUILD/EDIFY-ed | let-him/her/it-be-BE-ing-UNDER-THE-POWER-OF! | you(pl) (dat) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_38 | and | as much as | stand | to | you | stand | and | the | stronghold | who | build | happen to be | you | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_38 | 1Mch_13_38_1 | 1Mch_13_38_2 | 1Mch_13_38_3 | 1Mch_13_38_4 | 1Mch_13_38_5 | 1Mch_13_38_6 | 1Mch_13_38_7 | 1Mch_13_38_8 | 1Mch_13_38_9 | 1Mch_13_38_10 | 1Mch_13_38_11 | 1Mch_13_38_12 | 1Mch_13_38_13 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_39 | ἀφίεμεν δὲ ἀγνοήματα καὶ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας καὶ τὸν στέφανον, ὃν ὠφείλετε, καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο ἐτελωνεῖτο ἐν Ιερουσαλημ, μηκέτι τελωνείσθω. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_39 | ἀφίεμεν (G863) δὲ (G1161) ἀγνοήματα (G51) καὶ (G2532) τὰ (G3588) ἁμαρτήματα (G265) ἕως (G2193) τῆς (G3588) σήμερον (G4594) ἡμέρας (G2250) καὶ (G2532) τὸν (G3588) στέφανον, (G4735) ὃν (G3739) ὠφείλετε, (G3784) καὶ (G2532) εἴ (G1487) τι (G5101) ἄλλο (G243) ἐτελωνεῖτο (L9141) ἐν (G1722) Ιερουσαλημ, (G2419) μηκέτι (G3371) τελωνείσθω. (L9141) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_39 | As for any oversight or fault committed unto this day, we forgive it, and the crown tax also, which ye owe us: and if there were any other tribute paid in Jerusalem, it shall no more be paid. (1 Maccabees 13:39 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_39 | Zapewniamy wam darowanie przeoczeń i wykroczeń aż do dnia dzisiejszego, tak samo zwalniamy was od podatku koronnego, który jeszcze jesteście winni, a jeżeli jeszcze w Jerozolimie są jakieś podatki do zapłacenia, niech już nie będą płacone! (1 Mch 13:39 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_39 | ἀφίεμεν | δὲ | ἀγνοήματα | καὶ | τὰ | ἁμαρτήματα | ἕως | τῆς | σήμερον | ἡμέρας | καὶ | τὸν | στέφανον, | ὃν | ὠφείλετε, | καὶ | εἴ | τι | ἄλλο | ἐτελωνεῖτο | ἐν | Ιερουσαλημ, | μηκέτι | τελωνείσθω. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_39 | ἀφίημι | δέ | ἀγνόημα | καί | ὁ | ἁμάρτημα | ἕως | ὁ | σήμερον | ἡμέρα | καί | ὁ | στέφανος | ὅς | ὀφείλω | καί | εἰ | τις | ἄλλος | τελωνέομαι | ἐν | Ἱερουσαλήμ | μηκέτι | τελωνέομαι | ||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_39 | odesłać, darować winę | lecz; zaś, natomiast | omyłka wynikająca z niewiedzy, błąd | i, również | — | grzech, grzeszność; zły czyn | dopóki; aż do; tak długo, jak | — | dziś | dzień; pełna doba | i, również | — | wieniec, korona; (przen.) nagroda | który, która, które | być zobowiązanym; być dłużnym | i, również | jeśli, jeżeli; czy? | kto? Co?; który?, jaki?; dlaczego? | inny; odrębny | zbierać podatki | w, wewnątrz | Jeruzalem | już nie | zbierać podatki | ||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_39 | (G863) | (G1161) | (G51) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G265) | (G2193) | (G3588) | (G4594) | (G2250) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G4735) | (G3739) | (G3784) | (G2532) | (G1487) | (G5101) | (G243) | (L9141) | (G1722) | (G2419) | (G3371) | (L9141) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_39 | a)fi/emen | de\ | a)gnoE/mata | kai\ | ta\ | a(martE/mata | e(/Os | tE=s | sE/meron | E(me/ras | kai\ | to\n | ste/fanon, | o(\n | O)fei/lete, | kai\ | ei)/ | ti | a)/llo | e)telOnei=to | e)n | *ierousalEm, | mEke/ti | telOnei/sTO. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_39 | afiemen | de | agnoEmata | kai | ta | hamartEmata | heOs | tEs | sEmeron | hEmeras | kai | ton | stefanon, | hon | Ofeilete, | kai | ei | ti | allo | etelOneito | en | ierusalEm, | mEketi | telOneisTO. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_39 | V7_PAI1P | x | N3M_APN | C | RA_APN | N3M_APN | D | RA_GSF | D | N1A_GSF | C | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | RR_ASM | V1I_IAI2P | C | C | RI_NSN | RD_NSN | V2I_IPI3S | P | N_DSF | D | V2_PPD3S | ||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_39 | we-are-LET-ing-GO-OF, we-were-LET-ing-GO-OF | Yet | mistakes (nom|acc|voc) | and | the (nom|acc) | sins (nom|acc|voc) | until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc) | the (gen) | today | day (gen), days (acc) | and | the (acc) | wreath (acc); wreath (acc) | who/whom/which (acc); while being (nom|acc|voc, voc) | you(pl)-were-OWE-ing | and | if | some/any (nom|acc) | other (nom|acc) | in/among/by (+dat) | Jerusalem (indecl) | no longer | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_39 | dismiss | though | mistake | and | the | sinfulness | till | the | today | day | and | the | wreath | who | owe | and | if | anyone | another | collect taxes | in | Jerusalem | no more | collect taxes | ||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_39 | 1Mch_13_39_1 | 1Mch_13_39_2 | 1Mch_13_39_3 | 1Mch_13_39_4 | 1Mch_13_39_5 | 1Mch_13_39_6 | 1Mch_13_39_7 | 1Mch_13_39_8 | 1Mch_13_39_9 | 1Mch_13_39_10 | 1Mch_13_39_11 | 1Mch_13_39_12 | 1Mch_13_39_13 | 1Mch_13_39_14 | 1Mch_13_39_15 | 1Mch_13_39_16 | 1Mch_13_39_17 | 1Mch_13_39_18 | 1Mch_13_39_19 | 1Mch_13_39_20 | 1Mch_13_39_21 | 1Mch_13_39_22 | 1Mch_13_39_23 | 1Mch_13_39_24 | ||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_40 | καὶ εἴ τινες ἐπιτήδειοι ὑμῶν γραφῆναι εἰς τοὺς περὶ ἡμᾶς, ἐγγραφέσθωσαν, καὶ γινέσθω ἀνὰ μέσον ἡμῶν εἰρήνη. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_40 | καὶ (G2532) εἴ (G1487) τινες (G5101) ἐπιτήδειοι (G2006) ὑμῶν (G5216) γραφῆναι (G1125) εἰς (G1519) τοὺς (G3588) περὶ (G4012) ἡμᾶς, (G2248) ἐγγραφέσθωσαν, (G1449) καὶ (G2532) γινέσθω (G1096) ἀνὰ (G303) μέσον (G3319) ἡμῶν (G2257) εἰρήνη. (G1515) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_40 | And look who are meet among you to be in our court, let then be enrolled, and let there be peace betwixt us. (1 Maccabees 13:40 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_40 | Jeżeli między wami są zdatni do zaciągnięcia się w poczet naszej służby przybocznej, niech się zaciągają! Pomiędzy nami niech będzie pokój!» (1 Mch 13:40 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_40 | καὶ | εἴ | τινες | ἐπιτήδειοι | ὑμῶν | γραφῆναι | εἰς | τοὺς | περὶ | ἡμᾶς, | ἐγγραφέσθωσαν, | καὶ | γινέσθω | ἀνὰ | μέσον | ἡμῶν | εἰρήνη. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_40 | καί | εἰ | τις | ἐπιτήδειος | ὑμῶν | γράφω | εἰς | ὁ | περί | ἡμᾶς | ἐγγράφω | καί | γίνομαι | ἀνά | μέσος | ἡμῶν | εἰρήνη | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_40 | i, również | jeśli, jeżeli; czy? | kto? Co?; który?, jaki?; dlaczego? | odpowiedni, stosowny, korzystny | was (dopełniacz) | pisać; sporządzić dokument | do, ku; w, na | — | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | nas (biernik od my) | wypisać, napisać, wyryć; odnotować | i, również | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | w środek, pomiędzy | środkowy, pośrodku | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | pokój; harmonia | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_40 | (G2532) | (G1487) | (G5101) | (G2006) | (G5216) | (G1125) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G4012) | (G2248) | (G1449) | (G2532) | (G1096) | (G303) | (G3319) | (G2257) | (G1515) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_40 | kai\ | ei)/ | tines | e)pitE/deioi | u(mO=n | grafE=nai | ei)s | tou\s | peri\ | E(ma=s, | e)ggrafe/sTOsan, | kai\ | gine/sTO | a)na\ | me/son | E(mO=n | ei)rE/nE. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_40 | kai | ei | tines | epitEdeioi | hymOn | grafEnai | eis | tus | peri | hEmas, | engrafesTOsan, | kai | ginesTO | ana | meson | hEmOn | eirEnE. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_40 | C | C | RI_NPM | A1A_NPM | RP_GP | VD_APN | P | RA_APM | P | RP_AP | V1_PPD3P | C | V1_PMD3S | P | A1_ASM | RP_GP | N1_NSF | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_40 | and | if | some/any (nom) | appropriate ([Adj] nom|voc) | you(pl) (gen) | to-be-WRITE-ed | into (+acc) | the (acc) | about (+acc,+gen) | us (acc) | let-them-be-being-???-ed! | and | let-him/her/it-be-being-BECOME-ed! | up (+acc) | middle ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | us (gen) | peace (nom|voc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_40 | and | if | anyone | necessities | your | write | into | the | about | us | inscribe | and | happen | up | in the midst | our | peace | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_40 | 1Mch_13_40_1 | 1Mch_13_40_2 | 1Mch_13_40_3 | 1Mch_13_40_4 | 1Mch_13_40_5 | 1Mch_13_40_6 | 1Mch_13_40_7 | 1Mch_13_40_8 | 1Mch_13_40_9 | 1Mch_13_40_10 | 1Mch_13_40_11 | 1Mch_13_40_12 | 1Mch_13_40_13 | 1Mch_13_40_14 | 1Mch_13_40_15 | 1Mch_13_40_16 | 1Mch_13_40_17 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_41 | Ἔτους ἑβδομηκοστοῦ καὶ ἑκατοστοῦ ἤρθη ὁ ζυγὸς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ισραηλ, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_41 | Ἔτους (G2094) ἑβδομηκοστοῦ (L2866) καὶ (G2532) ἑκατοστοῦ (L3016) ἤρθη (G142) ὁ (G3588) ζυγὸς (G2218) τῶν (G3588) ἐθνῶν (G1484) ἀπὸ (G575) τοῦ (G3588) Ισραηλ, (G2474) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_41 | Thus the yoke of the heathen was taken away from Israel in the hundred and seventieth year. (1 Maccabees 13:41 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_41 | W roku więc sto siedemdziesiątym pogańskie jarzmo zostało zdjęte z Izraela, (1 Mch 13:41 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_41 | Ἔτους | ἑβδομηκοστοῦ | καὶ | ἑκατοστοῦ | ἤρθη | ὁ | ζυγὸς | τῶν | ἐθνῶν | ἀπὸ | τοῦ | Ισραηλ, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_41 | ἔτος | ἑβδομηκοστός | καί | ἑκατοστός | αἴρω | ὁ | ζυγός | ὁ | ἔθνος | ἀπό | ὁ | Ἰσραήλ | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_41 | rok, 12 miesięcy | siedemdziesiąty | i, również | setny | podnosić, dźwigać; zabierać, usuwać | — | jarzmo; niewola | — | naród, lud; poganie (nie-Żydzi) | z, od, przez | — | Izrael | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_41 | (G2094) | (L2866) | (G2532) | (L3016) | (G142) | (G3588) | (G2218) | (G3588) | (G1484) | (G575) | (G3588) | (G2474) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_41 | *)/etous | e(bdomEkostou= | kai\ | e(katostou= | E)/rTE | o( | DZugo\s | tO=n | e)TnO=n | a)po\ | tou= | *israEl, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_41 | etus | hebdomEkostu | kai | hekatostu | ErTE | ho | DZygos | tOn | eTnOn | apo | tu | israEl, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_41 | N3E_GSN | A1_GSN | C | A1_GSN | VCI_API3S | RA_NSM | N2_NSN | RA_GPN | N3E_GPN | P | RA_GSM | N_GSM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_41 | year (gen) | and | he/she/it-was-LIFT/PICK-ed-UP | the (nom) | yoke/scale (nom) | the (gen) | nations (gen) | away from (+gen) | the (gen) | Israel (indecl) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_41 | year | seventieth | and | hundredth | lift | the | yoke | the | nation | from | the | Israel | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_41 | 1Mch_13_41_1 | 1Mch_13_41_2 | 1Mch_13_41_3 | 1Mch_13_41_4 | 1Mch_13_41_5 | 1Mch_13_41_6 | 1Mch_13_41_7 | 1Mch_13_41_8 | 1Mch_13_41_9 | 1Mch_13_41_10 | 1Mch_13_41_11 | 1Mch_13_41_12 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_42 | καὶ ἤρξατο ὁ λαὸς γράφειν ἐν ταῖς συγγραφαῖς καὶ συναλλάγμασιν Ἔτους πρώτου ἐπὶ Σιμωνος ἀρχιερέως μεγάλου καὶ στρατηγοῦ καὶ ἡγουμένου Ιουδαίων. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_42 | καὶ (G2532) ἤρξατο (G757) ὁ (G3588) λαὸς (G2992) γράφειν (G1125) ἐν (G1722) ταῖς (G3588) συγγραφαῖς (L8730) καὶ (G2532) συναλλάγμασιν (L8864) Ἔτους (G2094) πρώτου (G4413) ἐπὶ (G1909) Σιμωνος (G4613) ἀρχιερέως (G749) μεγάλου (G3173) καὶ (G2532) στρατηγοῦ (G4755) καὶ (G2532) ἡγουμένου (G2233) Ιουδαίων. (G2453) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_42 | Then the people of Israel began to write in their instruments and contracts, In the first year of Simon the high priest, the governor and leader of the Jews. (1 Maccabees 13:42 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_42 | a lud na dokumentach i na umowach zaczął pisać: «W pierwszym roku Szymona, wielkiego arcykapłana, wodza i zwierzchnika Żydów». (1 Mch 13:42 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_42 | καὶ | ἤρξατο | ὁ | λαὸς | γράφειν | ἐν | ταῖς | συγγραφαῖς | καὶ | συναλλάγμασιν | Ἔτους | πρώτου | ἐπὶ | Σιμωνος | ἀρχιερέως | μεγάλου | καὶ | στρατηγοῦ | καὶ | ἡγουμένου | Ιουδαίων. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_42 | καί | ἄρχω | ὁ | λαός | γράφω | ἐν | ὁ | συγγραφή | καί | συνάλλαγμα | ἔτος | πρῶτος | ἐπί | Σίμων | ἀρχιερεύς | μέγας | καί | στρατηγός | καί | ἡγέομαι | Ἰουδαῖος | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_42 | i, również | sprawować władzę, rządzić | — | lud, naród | pisać; sporządzić dokument | w, wewnątrz | — | pisanie / pismo | i, również | wzajemne porozumienie | rok, 12 miesięcy | pierwszy; główny | na, nad, w czasie, za | Szymon | arcykapłan | wielki, ogromny | i, również | dowódca | i, również | kierować, stać na czele; uważać, sądzić | Żyd, Judejczyk | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_42 | (G2532) | (G757) | (G3588) | (G2992) | (G1125) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (L8730) | (G2532) | (L8864) | (G2094) | (G4413) | (G1909) | (G4613) | (G749) | (G3173) | (G2532) | (G4755) | (G2532) | (G2233) | (G2453) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_42 | kai\ | E)/rXato | o( | lao\s | gra/fein | e)n | tai=s | suggrafai=s | kai\ | sunalla/gmasin | *)/etous | prO/tou | e)pi\ | *simOnos | a)rCHiere/Os | mega/lou | kai\ | stratEgou= | kai\ | E(goume/nou | *ioudai/On. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_42 | kai | ErXato | ho | laos | grafein | en | tais | syngrafais | kai | synallagmasin | etus | prOtu | epi | simOnos | arCHiereOs | megalu | kai | stratEgu | kai | hEgumenu | iudaiOn. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_42 | C | VAI_AMI3S | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | V1_PAN | P | RA_DPF | N1_DPF | C | N3M_DPN | N3E_GSN | A1_GSNS | P | N3N_GSM | N3V_GSM | A1_GSM | C | N2_GSM | C | V2_PMPGSM | N2_GPM | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_42 | and | he/she/it-was-BEGIN-ed | the (nom) | people (nom) | to-be-WRITE-ing | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | and | year (gen) | first (gen) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | Simon (gen) | archpriest (gen) | great ([Adj] gen) | and | stategist (gen) | and | while being-DEEM-ed (gen) | Jewish ([Adj] gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_42 | and | rule | the | populace | write | in | the | writing | and | mutual agreement | year | first | in | Simōn | ruling priest | great | and | general | and | lead | Judean | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_42 | 1Mch_13_42_1 | 1Mch_13_42_2 | 1Mch_13_42_3 | 1Mch_13_42_4 | 1Mch_13_42_5 | 1Mch_13_42_6 | 1Mch_13_42_7 | 1Mch_13_42_8 | 1Mch_13_42_9 | 1Mch_13_42_10 | 1Mch_13_42_11 | 1Mch_13_42_12 | 1Mch_13_42_13 | 1Mch_13_42_14 | 1Mch_13_42_15 | 1Mch_13_42_16 | 1Mch_13_42_17 | 1Mch_13_42_18 | 1Mch_13_42_19 | 1Mch_13_42_20 | 1Mch_13_42_21 | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_43 | Ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις παρενέβαλεν ἐπὶ Γαζαρα καὶ ἐκύκλωσεν αὐτὴν παρεμβολαῖς καὶ ἐποίησεν ἑλεόπολιν καὶ προσήγαγεν τῇ πόλει καὶ ἐπάταξεν πύργον ἕνα καὶ κατελάβετο. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_43 | Ἐν (G1722) ταῖς (G3588) ἡμέραις (G2250) ἐκείναις (G1565) παρενέβαλεν (G3924) ἐπὶ (G1909) Γαζαρα (L2133) καὶ (G2532) ἐκύκλωσεν (G2944) αὐτὴν (G846) παρεμβολαῖς (G3925) καὶ (G2532) ἐποίησεν (G4160) ἑλεόπολιν (L3205) καὶ (G2532) προσήγαγεν (G4317) τῇ (G3588) πόλει (G4172) καὶ (G2532) ἐπάταξεν (G3960) πύργον (G4444) ἕνα (G1520) καὶ (G2532) κατελάβετο. (G2638) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_43 | In those days Simon camped against Gaza and besieged it round about; he made also an engine of war, and set it by the city, and battered a certain tower, and took it. (1 Maccabees 13:43 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_43 | W tym czasie rozłożył on swój obóz koło Gezer i otoczył je swoim wojskiem. Potem wybudował wieżę oblężniczą i przyprowadził ją pod miasto, w wieży miejskiej zrobił wyłom i zdobył ją. (1 Mch 13:43 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_43 | Ἐν | ταῖς | ἡμέραις | ἐκείναις | παρενέβαλεν | ἐπὶ | Γαζαρα | καὶ | ἐκύκλωσεν | αὐτὴν | παρεμβολαῖς | καὶ | ἐποίησεν | ἑλεόπολιν | καὶ | προσήγαγεν | τῇ | πόλει | καὶ | ἐπάταξεν | πύργον | ἕνα | καὶ | κατελάβετο. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_43 | ἐν | ὁ | ἡμέρα | ἐκεῖνος | παρεμβάλλω | ἐπί | Γάζαρα | καί | κυκλόω | αὐτός | παρεμβολή | καί | ποιέω | ἑλεόπολις | καί | προσάγω | ὁ | πόλις | καί | πατάσσω | πύργος | εἷς | καί | καταλαμβάνω | ||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_43 | w, wewnątrz | — | dzień; pełna doba | tamten, ów | z wyjątkiem, poza | na, nad, w czasie, za | Gazara | i, również | otaczać, okrążać | on, ona, ono | obóz, obozowisko; strażnica, koszary | i, również | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | machina oblężnicza | i, również | przyprowadzać; prowadzić na rozprawę lub karę | — | miasto; mieszkańcy | i, również | uderzać, ranić; zabić | wieża | jeden | i, również | chwycić, pochwycić; pojąć | ||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_43 | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G2250) | (G1565) | (G3924) | (G1909) | (L2133) | (G2532) | (G2944) | (G846) | (G3925) | (G2532) | (G4160) | (L3205) | (G2532) | (G4317) | (G3588) | (G4172) | (G2532) | (G3960) | (G4444) | (G1520) | (G2532) | (G2638) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_43 | *)en | tai=s | E(me/rais | e)kei/nais | parene/balen | e)pi\ | *gaDZara | kai\ | e)ku/klOsen | au)tE\n | parembolai=s | kai\ | e)poi/Esen | e(leo/polin | kai\ | prosE/gagen | tE=| | po/lei | kai\ | e)pa/taXen | pu/rgon | e(/na | kai\ | katela/beto. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_43 | en | tais | hEmerais | ekeinais | parenebalen | epi | gaDZara | kai | ekyklOsen | autEn | parembolais | kai | epoiEsen | heleopolin | kai | prosEgagen | tE | polei | kai | epataXen | pyrgon | hena | kai | katelabeto. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_43 | P | RA_DPF | N1A_DPF | RD_DPF | VBI_AAI3S | P | N_AS | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_ASF | N1_DPF | C | VAI_AAI3S | N3I_ASF | C | VBI_AAI3S | RA_DSF | N3I_DSF | C | VAI_AAI3S | N2_ASM | A3_ASM | C | VBI_AMI3S | ||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_43 | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | days (dat) | those (dat) | he/she/it-ENCAMP-ed | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | and | he/she/it-ENCIRCLE-ed | her/it/same (acc) | camps (dat) | and | he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed | and | he/she/it-LEAD-ed-TOWARD | the (dat) | city (dat) | and | he/she/it-SMITE-ed | tower (acc) | one (acc) | and | he/she/it-was-COMPREHEND-ed | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_43 | in | the | day | that | insert against | in | Gazara | and | encircle | he | encampment | and | do | siege engine | and | lead toward | the | city | and | pat | tower | one | and | apprehend | ||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_43 | 1Mch_13_43_1 | 1Mch_13_43_2 | 1Mch_13_43_3 | 1Mch_13_43_4 | 1Mch_13_43_5 | 1Mch_13_43_6 | 1Mch_13_43_7 | 1Mch_13_43_8 | 1Mch_13_43_9 | 1Mch_13_43_10 | 1Mch_13_43_11 | 1Mch_13_43_12 | 1Mch_13_43_13 | 1Mch_13_43_14 | 1Mch_13_43_15 | 1Mch_13_43_16 | 1Mch_13_43_17 | 1Mch_13_43_18 | 1Mch_13_43_19 | 1Mch_13_43_20 | 1Mch_13_43_21 | 1Mch_13_43_22 | 1Mch_13_43_23 | 1Mch_13_43_24 | ||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_44 | καὶ ἐξήλλοντο οἱ ἐν τῇ ἑλεοπόλει εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἐγένετο κίνημα μέγα ἐν τῇ πόλει. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_44 | καὶ (G2532) ἐξήλλοντο (G1814) οἱ (G3588) ἐν (G1722) τῇ (G3588) ἑλεοπόλει (L3205) εἰς (G1519) τὴν (G3588) πόλιν, (G4172) καὶ (G2532) ἐγένετο (G1096) κίνημα (L5594) μέγα (G3173) ἐν (G1722) τῇ (G3588) πόλει. (G4172) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_44 | And they that were in the engine leaped into the city; whereupon there was a great uproar in the city: (1 Maccabees 13:44 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_44 | Załoga wieży oblężniczej dostała się do miasta, w mieście więc powstał wielki popłoch. (1 Mch 13:44 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_44 | καὶ | ἐξήλλοντο | οἱ | ἐν | τῇ | ἑλεοπόλει | εἰς | τὴν | πόλιν, | καὶ | ἐγένετο | κίνημα | μέγα | ἐν | τῇ | πόλει. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_44 | καί | ἐξάλλομαι | ὁ | ἐν | ὁ | ἑλεόπολις | εἰς | ὁ | πόλις | καί | γίνομαι | κίνημα | μέγας | ἐν | ὁ | πόλις | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_44 | i, również | podskoczyć | — | w, wewnątrz | — | machina oblężnicza | do, ku; w, na | — | miasto; mieszkańcy | i, również | stać się, zaistnieć, powstać | ruch | wielki, ogromny | w, wewnątrz | — | miasto; mieszkańcy | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_44 | (G2532) | (G1814) | (G3588) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (L3205) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G4172) | (G2532) | (G1096) | (L5594) | (G3173) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G4172) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_44 | kai\ | e)XE/llonto | oi( | e)n | tE=| | e(leopo/lei | ei)s | tE\n | po/lin, | kai\ | e)ge/neto | ki/nEma | me/ga | e)n | tE=| | po/lei. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_44 | kai | eXEllonto | hoi | en | tE | heleopolei | eis | tEn | polin, | kai | egeneto | kinEma | mega | en | tE | polei. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_44 | C | V1I_IMI3P | RA_NPM | P | RA_DSF | N3I_DSF | P | RA_ASF | N3I_ASF | C | VBI_AMI3S | N3M_NSN | A1P_NSN | P | RA_DSF | N3I_DSF | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_44 | and | they-were-being-LEAP-ed-UP | the (nom) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | into (+acc) | the (acc) | city (acc) | and | he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed | great ([Adj] nom|acc|voc) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | city (dat) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_44 | and | spring up | the | in | the | siege engine | into | the | city | and | happen | motion | great | in | the | city | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_44 | 1Mch_13_44_1 | 1Mch_13_44_2 | 1Mch_13_44_3 | 1Mch_13_44_4 | 1Mch_13_44_5 | 1Mch_13_44_6 | 1Mch_13_44_7 | 1Mch_13_44_8 | 1Mch_13_44_9 | 1Mch_13_44_10 | 1Mch_13_44_11 | 1Mch_13_44_12 | 1Mch_13_44_13 | 1Mch_13_44_14 | 1Mch_13_44_15 | 1Mch_13_44_16 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_45 | καὶ ἀνέβησαν οἱ ἐν τῇ πόλει σὺν γυναιξὶν καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις ἐπὶ τὸ τεῖχος διερρηχότες τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν καὶ ἐβόησαν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἀξιοῦντες Σιμωνα δεξιὰς αὐτοῖς δοῦναι | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_45 | καὶ (G2532) ἀνέβησαν (G305) οἱ (G3588) ἐν (G1722) τῇ (G3588) πόλει (G4172) σὺν (G4862) γυναιξὶν (G1135) καὶ (G2532) τοῖς (G3588) τέκνοις (G5043) ἐπὶ (G1909) τὸ (G3588) τεῖχος (G5038) διερρηχότες (G1284) τὰ (G3588) ἱμάτια (G2440) αὐτῶν (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἐβόησαν (G994) φωνῇ (G5456) μεγάλῃ (G3173) ἀξιοῦντες (G515) Σιμωνα (G4613) δεξιὰς (G1188) αὐτοῖς (G846) δοῦναι (G1325) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_45 | Insomuch as the people of the city rent their clothes, and climbed upon the walls with their wives and children, and cried with a loud voice, beseeching Simon to grant them peace. (1 Maccabees 13:45 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_45 | Mieszkańcy miasta razem ze swoimi żonami i dziećmi wchodzili na mury, rozdzierali szaty, krzyczeli i błagali Szymona, żeby im podał prawicę. (1 Mch 13:45 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_45 | καὶ | ἀνέβησαν | οἱ | ἐν | τῇ | πόλει | σὺν | γυναιξὶν | καὶ | τοῖς | τέκνοις | ἐπὶ | τὸ | τεῖχος | διερρηχότες | τὰ | ἱμάτια | αὐτῶν | καὶ | ἐβόησαν | φωνῇ | μεγάλῃ | ἀξιοῦντες | Σιμωνα | δεξιὰς | αὐτοῖς | δοῦναι | |||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_45 | καί | ἀναβαίνω | ὁ | ἐν | ὁ | πόλις | σύν | γυνή | καί | ὁ | τέκνον | ἐπί | ὁ | τεῖχος | διαρρήσσω | ὁ | ἱμάτιον | αὐτός | καί | βοάω | φωνή | μέγας | ἀξιόω | Σίμων | δεξιός | αὐτός | δίδωμι | |||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_45 | i, również | wznieść się, unosić się lub skoczyć w górę | — | w, wewnątrz | — | miasto; mieszkańcy | z, razem z | kobieta w różnym wieku; żona | i, również | — | dziecko, potomek | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | mur obronny; fortyfikacja | rozbić, rozdzierać na kawałki; rozdzierać szat | — | szata, płaszcz | on, ona, ono | i, również | wołać; błagać | głos, dźwięk; mowa | wielki, ogromny | uważać za godnego | Szymon | prawica, prawa ręka | on, ona, ono | dać, dawać, przekazać | |||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_45 | (G2532) | (G305) | (G3588) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G4172) | (G4862) | (G1135) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G5043) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G5038) | (G1284) | (G3588) | (G2440) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G994) | (G5456) | (G3173) | (G515) | (G4613) | (G1188) | (G846) | (G1325) | |||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_45 | kai\ | a)ne/bEsan | oi( | e)n | tE=| | po/lei | su\n | gunaiXi\n | kai\ | toi=s | te/knois | e)pi\ | to\ | tei=CHos | dierrECHo/tes | ta\ | i(ma/tia | au)tO=n | kai\ | e)bo/Esan | fOnE=| | mega/lE| | a)Xiou=ntes | *simOna | deXia\s | au)toi=s | dou=nai | |||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_45 | kai | anebEsan | hoi | en | tE | polei | syn | gynaiXin | kai | tois | teknois | epi | to | teiCHos | dierrECHotes | ta | himatia | autOn | kai | eboEsan | fOnE | megalE | aXiuntes | simOna | deXias | autois | dunai | |||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_45 | C | VZI_AAI3P | RA_NPM | P | RA_DSF | N3I_DSF | P | N3K_DPF | C | RA_DPN | N2N_DPN | P | RA_ASN | N3E_ASN | VXI_XAPNPM | RA_APN | N2N_APN | RD_GPM | C | VAI_AAI3P | N1_DSF | A1_DSF | V4_PAPNPM | N3N_ASM | A1A_APF | RD_DPM | VO_AAN | |||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_45 | and | they-ASCEND-ed | the (nom) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | city (dat) | together with/including (+dat) | women/wives (dat) | and | the (dat) | children (dat) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (nom|acc) | wall (nom|acc|voc) | having RUPTURE-ed (nom|voc) | the (nom|acc) | clothings (nom|acc|voc) | them/same (gen) | and | they-BELLOW-ed | sound/voice (dat); you(sg)-are-being-SOUND-ed, he/she/it-should-be-SOUND-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-SOUND-ed | great ([Adj] dat) | while DEEM-ing-WORTHY (nom|voc) | Simon (acc) | right ([Adj] acc, gen) | them/same (dat) | to-GIVE | |||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_45 | and | step up | the | in | the | city | with | woman | and | the | child | in | the | wall | rend | the | clothing | he | and | scream | voice | great | deem worthy | Simōn | right | he | give | |||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_45 | 1Mch_13_45_1 | 1Mch_13_45_2 | 1Mch_13_45_3 | 1Mch_13_45_4 | 1Mch_13_45_5 | 1Mch_13_45_6 | 1Mch_13_45_7 | 1Mch_13_45_8 | 1Mch_13_45_9 | 1Mch_13_45_10 | 1Mch_13_45_11 | 1Mch_13_45_12 | 1Mch_13_45_13 | 1Mch_13_45_14 | 1Mch_13_45_15 | 1Mch_13_45_16 | 1Mch_13_45_17 | 1Mch_13_45_18 | 1Mch_13_45_19 | 1Mch_13_45_20 | 1Mch_13_45_21 | 1Mch_13_45_22 | 1Mch_13_45_23 | 1Mch_13_45_24 | 1Mch_13_45_25 | 1Mch_13_45_26 | 1Mch_13_45_27 | |||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_46 | καὶ εἶπαν Μὴ ἡμῖν χρήσῃ κατὰ τὰς πονηρίας ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ ἔλεός σου. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_46 | καὶ (G2532) εἶπαν (G2036) Μὴ (G3361) ἡμῖν (G2254) χρήσῃ (G5531) κατὰ (G2596) τὰς (G3588) πονηρίας (G4189) ἡμῶν, (G2257) ἀλλὰ (G235) κατὰ (G2596) τὸ (G3588) ἔλεός (G1656) σου. (G4675) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_46 | And they said, Deal not with us according to our wickedness, but according to thy mercy. (1 Maccabees 13:46 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_46 | Mówili: «Postępuj z nami nie według naszych nieprawości, ale według swojego miłosierdzia!» (1 Mch 13:46 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_46 | καὶ | εἶπαν | Μὴ | ἡμῖν | χρήσῃ | κατὰ | τὰς | πονηρίας | ἡμῶν, | ἀλλὰ | κατὰ | τὸ | ἔλεός | σου. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_46 | καί | ἔπω | μή | ἡμῖν | χράω | κατά | ὁ | πονηρία | ἡμῶν | ἀλλά | κατά | ὁ | ἔλεος | σοῦ | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_46 | i, również | powiedzieć, zapytać | nie; aby nie | nam (celownik 1 os. l.mn.) | radzić, doradzać; pożyczać | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | — | zło, niegodziwość; złośliwość | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | ale, jednak; niemniej, pomimo | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | — | miłosierdzie | ciebie, twojego | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_46 | (G2532) | (G2036) | (G3361) | (G2254) | (G5531) | (G2596) | (G3588) | (G4189) | (G2257) | (G235) | (G2596) | (G3588) | (G1656) | (G4675) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_46 | kai\ | ei)=pan | *mE\ | E(mi=n | CHrE/sE| | kata\ | ta\s | ponEri/as | E(mO=n, | a)lla\ | kata\ | to\ | e)/leo/s | sou. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_46 | kai | eipan | mE | hEmin | CHrEsE | kata | tas | ponErias | hEmOn, | alla | kata | to | eleos | su. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_46 | C | VAI_AAI3P | D | RP_DP | VA_AMS2S | P | RA_APF | N1A_APF | RP_GP | C | P | RA_ASN | N3E_ASN | RP_GS | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_46 | and | they-SAY/TELL-ed, upon SAY/TELL-ing (nom|acc|voc) | not | us (dat) | you(sg)-will-be-USE/TREAT-ed, you(sg)-should-be-USE/TREAT-ed; he/she/it-should-LEND | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | the (acc) | wickedness (gen), wickednesss (acc) | us (gen) | but | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | the (nom|acc) | mercy (nom, nom|acc|voc) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_46 | and | say | not | us | lend | down | the | harm | our | but | down | the | mercy | of you | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_46 | 1Mch_13_46_1 | 1Mch_13_46_2 | 1Mch_13_46_3 | 1Mch_13_46_4 | 1Mch_13_46_5 | 1Mch_13_46_6 | 1Mch_13_46_7 | 1Mch_13_46_8 | 1Mch_13_46_9 | 1Mch_13_46_10 | 1Mch_13_46_11 | 1Mch_13_46_12 | 1Mch_13_46_13 | 1Mch_13_46_14 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_47 | καὶ συνελύθη αὐτοῖς Σιμων καὶ οὐκ ἐπολέμησεν αὐτούς· καὶ ἐξέβαλεν αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἐκαθάρισεν τὰς οἰκίας, ἐν αἷς ἦν τὰ εἴδωλα, καὶ οὕτως εἰσῆλθεν εἰς αὐτὴν ὑμνῶν καὶ εὐλογῶν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_47 | καὶ (G2532) συνελύθη (L8785) αὐτοῖς (G846) Σιμων (G4613) καὶ (G2532) οὐκ (G3756) ἐπολέμησεν (G4170) αὐτούς· (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἐξέβαλεν (G1544) αὐτοὺς (G846) ἐκ (G1537) τῆς (G3588) πόλεως, (G4172) καὶ (G2532) ἐκαθάρισεν (G2511) τὰς (G3588) οἰκίας, (G3614) ἐν (G1722) αἷς (G3739) ἦν (G1510) τὰ (G3588) εἴδωλα, (G1497) καὶ (G2532) οὕτως (G3779) εἰσῆλθεν (G1525) εἰς (G1519) αὐτὴν (G846) ὑμνῶν (G5215) καὶ (G2532) εὐλογῶν. (G2127) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_47 | So Simon was appeased toward them, and fought no more against them, but put them out of the city, and cleansed the houses wherein the idols were, and so entered into it with songs and thanksgiving. (1 Maccabees 13:47 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_47 | Szymon dał się im ubłagać i nie walczył już przeciwko nim. Wypędził ich jednak z miasta i oczyścił domy, w których znajdowały się bożki, i wtedy dopiero odbył swój wjazd do niego przy śpiewie hymnów i pochwalnych pieśni. (1 Mch 13:47 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_47 | καὶ | συνελύθη | αὐτοῖς | Σιμων | καὶ | οὐκ | ἐπολέμησεν | αὐτούς· | καὶ | ἐξέβαλεν | αὐτοὺς | ἐκ | τῆς | πόλεως, | καὶ | ἐκαθάρισεν | τὰς | οἰκίας, | ἐν | αἷς | ἦν | τὰ | εἴδωλα, | καὶ | οὕτως | εἰσῆλθεν | εἰς | αὐτὴν | ὑμνῶν | καὶ | εὐλογῶν. | |||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_47 | καί | συλλύω | αὐτός | Σίμων | καί | οὐ | πολεμέω | αὐτός | καί | ἐκβάλλω | αὐτός | ἐκ | ὁ | πόλις | καί | καθαρίζω | ὁ | οἰκία | ἐν | ὅς | εἰμί | ὁ | εἴδωλον | καί | οὕτως | εἰσέρχομαι | εἰς | αὐτός | ὕμνος | καί | εὐλογέω | |||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_47 | i, również | pomóc w przegranej | on, ona, ono | Szymon | i, również | nie, czyż nie | walczyć; toczyć wojnę | on, ona, ono | i, również | wyrzucić, wypędzić, odesłać | on, ona, ono | z, spośród, od | — | miasto; mieszkańcy | i, również | oczyszczenie; obmycie | — | dom, gospodarstwo; majątek | w, wewnątrz | który, która, które | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | — | posąg bóstwa, idol | i, również | tak, w ten sposób | wejść, przybyć | do, ku; w, na | on, ona, ono | hymn | i, również | błogosławić; chwalić, sławić | |||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_47 | (G2532) | (L8785) | (G846) | (G4613) | (G2532) | (G3756) | (G4170) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G1544) | (G846) | (G1537) | (G3588) | (G4172) | (G2532) | (G2511) | (G3588) | (G3614) | (G1722) | (G3739) | (G1510) | (G3588) | (G1497) | (G2532) | (G3779) | (G1525) | (G1519) | (G846) | (G5215) | (G2532) | (G2127) | |||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_47 | kai\ | sunelu/TE | au)toi=s | *simOn | kai\ | ou)k | e)pole/mEsen | au)tou/s· | kai\ | e)Xe/balen | au)tou\s | e)k | tE=s | po/leOs, | kai\ | e)kaTa/risen | ta\s | oi)ki/as, | e)n | ai(=s | E)=n | ta\ | ei)/dOla, | kai\ | ou(/tOs | ei)sE=lTen | ei)s | au)tE\n | u(mnO=n | kai\ | eu)logO=n. | |||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_47 | kai | synelyTE | autois | simOn | kai | uk | epolemEsen | autus· | kai | eXebalen | autus | ek | tEs | poleOs, | kai | ekaTarisen | tas | oikias, | en | hais | En | ta | eidOla, | kai | hutOs | eisElTen | eis | autEn | hymnOn | kai | eulogOn. | |||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_47 | C | VCI_API3S | RD_DPM | N3N_NSM | C | D | VAI_AAI3S | RD_APM | C | VBI_AAI3S | RD_APM | P | RA_GSF | N3I_GSF | C | VAI_AAI3S | RA_APF | N1A_APF | P | RR_DPF | V9_IAI3S | RA_APN | N2N_APN | C | D | VBI_AAI3S | P | RD_ASF | N2_GPM | C | V2_PAPNSM | |||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_47 | and | them/same (dat) | Simon (nom|voc) | and | not | he/she/it-FIGHT-ed | them/same (acc) | and | he/she/it-DISPERSE/EXTRACT-ed | them/same (acc) | out of (+gen) | the (gen) | city (gen) | and | he/she/it-PURIFIED-ed | the (acc) | house (gen), houses (acc) | in/among/by (+dat) | who/whom/which (dat) | he/she/it-was | the (nom|acc) | idols (nom|acc|voc) | and | thusly/like this | he/she/it-ENTER-ed | into (+acc) | her/it/same (acc) | hymns (gen); while HYMN-ing (nom) | and | while BLESS-ing (nom) | ||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_47 | and | help in loosing | he | Simōn | and | not | battle | he | and | expel | he | from | the | city | and | cleanse | the | house | in | who | be | the | idol | and | so | enter | into | he | hymn | and | commend | |||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_47 | 1Mch_13_47_1 | 1Mch_13_47_2 | 1Mch_13_47_3 | 1Mch_13_47_4 | 1Mch_13_47_5 | 1Mch_13_47_6 | 1Mch_13_47_7 | 1Mch_13_47_8 | 1Mch_13_47_9 | 1Mch_13_47_10 | 1Mch_13_47_11 | 1Mch_13_47_12 | 1Mch_13_47_13 | 1Mch_13_47_14 | 1Mch_13_47_15 | 1Mch_13_47_16 | 1Mch_13_47_17 | 1Mch_13_47_18 | 1Mch_13_47_19 | 1Mch_13_47_20 | 1Mch_13_47_21 | 1Mch_13_47_22 | 1Mch_13_47_23 | 1Mch_13_47_24 | 1Mch_13_47_25 | 1Mch_13_47_26 | 1Mch_13_47_27 | 1Mch_13_47_28 | 1Mch_13_47_29 | 1Mch_13_47_30 | 1Mch_13_47_31 | |||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_48 | καὶ ἐξέβαλεν ἐξ αὐτῆς πᾶσαν ἀκαθαρσίαν καὶ κατῴκισεν ἐν αὐτῇ ἄνδρας, οἵτινες τὸν νόμον ποιήσωσιν, καὶ προσωχύρωσεν αὐτὴν καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἑαυτῷ ἐν αὐτῇ οἴκησιν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_48 | καὶ (G2532) ἐξέβαλεν (G1544) ἐξ (G1537) αὐτῆς (G846) πᾶσαν (G3956) ἀκαθαρσίαν (G167) καὶ (G2532) κατῴκισεν (G2730) ἐν (G1722) αὐτῇ (G846) ἄνδρας, (G435) οἵτινες (G3748) τὸν (G3588) νόμον (G3551) ποιήσωσιν, (G4160) καὶ (G2532) προσωχύρωσεν (L7781) αὐτὴν (G846) καὶ (G2532) ᾠκοδόμησεν (G3618) ἑαυτῷ (G1438) ἐν (G1722) αὐτῇ (G846) οἴκησιν. (L6890) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_48 | Yea, he put all uncleanness out of it, and placed such men there as would keep the law, and made it stronger than it was before, and built therein a dwellingplace for himself. (1 Maccabees 13:48 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_48 | Wszelką nieczystość wyrzucił stamtąd, a osiedlił ludzi, którzy zachowywali Prawo. Potem zaś umocnił miasto i wybudował w nim dla siebie mieszkanie. (1 Mch 13:48 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_48 | καὶ | ἐξέβαλεν | ἐξ | αὐτῆς | πᾶσαν | ἀκαθαρσίαν | καὶ | κατῴκισεν | ἐν | αὐτῇ | ἄνδρας, | οἵτινες | τὸν | νόμον | ποιήσωσιν, | καὶ | προσωχύρωσεν | αὐτὴν | καὶ | ᾠκοδόμησεν | ἑαυτῷ | ἐν | αὐτῇ | οἴκησιν. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_48 | καί | ἐκβάλλω | ἐκ | αὐτός | πᾶς | ἀκαθαρσία | καί | κατοικέω | ἐν | αὐτός | ἀνήρ | ὅστις | ὁ | νόμος | ποιέω | καί | προσοχυρόω | αὐτός | καί | οἰκοδομέω | ἑαυτοῦ | ἐν | αὐτός | οἴκησις | ||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_48 | i, również | wyrzucić, wypędzić, odesłać | z, spośród, od | on, ona, ono | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | nieczystość fizyczna; rozwiązłość | i, również | mieszkać | w, wewnątrz | on, ona, ono | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | ktokolwiek; kto, co | — | prawo (Tora); utrwalony zwyczaj | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | i, również | wzmacniać dalej | on, ona, ono | i, również | budować, wznosić | siebie samego/samej; nawzajem | w, wewnątrz | on, ona, ono | akt zamieszkiwania | ||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_48 | (G2532) | (G1544) | (G1537) | (G846) | (G3956) | (G167) | (G2532) | (G2730) | (G1722) | (G846) | (G435) | (G3748) | (G3588) | (G3551) | (G4160) | (G2532) | (L7781) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G3618) | (G1438) | (G1722) | (G846) | (L6890) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_48 | kai\ | e)Xe/balen | e)X | au)tE=s | pa=san | a)kaTarsi/an | kai\ | katO/|kisen | e)n | au)tE=| | a)/ndras, | oi(/tines | to\n | no/mon | poiE/sOsin, | kai\ | prosOCHu/rOsen | au)tE\n | kai\ | O)|kodo/mEsen | e(autO=| | e)n | au)tE=| | oi)/kEsin. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_48 | kai | eXebalen | eX | autEs | pasan | akaTarsian | kai | katOkisen | en | autE | andras, | hoitines | ton | nomon | poiEsOsin, | kai | prosOCHyrOsen | autEn | kai | OkodomEsen | heautO | en | autE | oikEsin. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_48 | C | VBI_AAI3S | P | RD_GSF | A1S_ASF | N1A_ASF | C | VAI_AAI3S | P | RD_DSF | N3_APM | RX_NPM | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | VA_AAS3P | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_ASF | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_DSM | P | RD_DSF | N3I_ASF | ||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_48 | and | he/she/it-DISPERSE/EXTRACT-ed | out of (+gen) | her/it/same (gen) | every (acc); upon SPRINKLE-ing (nom|acc|voc) | uncleaness (acc) | and | he/she/it-DOMICILE-ed | in/among/by (+dat) | her/it/same (dat) | men, husbands (acc) | who-/whom-/whichever (nom) | the (acc) | law (acc) | they-should-DO/MAKE | and | her/it/same (acc) | and | he/she/it-BUILD/EDIFY-ed | self (dat) | in/among/by (+dat) | her/it/same (dat) | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_48 | and | expel | from | he | all | uncleanness | and | settle | in | he | man | who | the | law | do | and | strengthen further | he | and | build | of himself | in | he | act of dwelling | ||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_48 | 1Mch_13_48_1 | 1Mch_13_48_2 | 1Mch_13_48_3 | 1Mch_13_48_4 | 1Mch_13_48_5 | 1Mch_13_48_6 | 1Mch_13_48_7 | 1Mch_13_48_8 | 1Mch_13_48_9 | 1Mch_13_48_10 | 1Mch_13_48_11 | 1Mch_13_48_12 | 1Mch_13_48_13 | 1Mch_13_48_14 | 1Mch_13_48_15 | 1Mch_13_48_16 | 1Mch_13_48_17 | 1Mch_13_48_18 | 1Mch_13_48_19 | 1Mch_13_48_20 | 1Mch_13_48_21 | 1Mch_13_48_22 | 1Mch_13_48_23 | 1Mch_13_48_24 | ||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_49 | Οἱ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἄκρας ἐν Ιερουσαλημ ἐκωλύοντο ἐκπορεύεσθαι καὶ εἰσπορεύεσθαι εἰς τὴν χώραν ἀγοράζειν καὶ πωλεῖν καὶ ἐπείνασαν σφόδρα, καὶ ἀπώλοντο ἐξ αὐτῶν ἱκανοὶ τῷ λιμῷ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_49 | Οἱ (G3588) δὲ (G1161) ἐκ (G1537) τῆς (G3588) ἄκρας (L447) ἐν (G1722) Ιερουσαλημ (G2419) ἐκωλύοντο (G2967) ἐκπορεύεσθαι (G1607) καὶ (G2532) εἰσπορεύεσθαι (G1531) εἰς (G1519) τὴν (G3588) χώραν (G5561) ἀγοράζειν (G59) καὶ (G2532) πωλεῖν (G4453) καὶ (G2532) ἐπείνασαν (G3983) σφόδρα, (G4970) καὶ (G2532) ἀπώλοντο (G622) ἐξ (G1537) αὐτῶν (G846) ἱκανοὶ (G2425) τῷ (G3588) λιμῷ. (G3042) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_49 | They also of the tower in Jerusalem were kept so strait, that they could neither come forth, nor go into the country, nor buy, nor sell: wherefore they were in great distress for want of victuals, and a great number of them perished through famine. (1 Maccabees 13:49 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_49 | Tym, którzy byli na zamku w Jerozolimie, nie pozwolono utrzymywać żadnych stosunków z krajem, nie pozwolono im kupować ani sprzedawać. Cierpieli więc bardzo wielki głód, a nawet wielu z nich zmarło z głodu. (1 Mch 13:49 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_49 | Οἱ | δὲ | ἐκ | τῆς | ἄκρας | ἐν | Ιερουσαλημ | ἐκωλύοντο | ἐκπορεύεσθαι | καὶ | εἰσπορεύεσθαι | εἰς | τὴν | χώραν | ἀγοράζειν | καὶ | πωλεῖν | καὶ | ἐπείνασαν | σφόδρα, | καὶ | ἀπώλοντο | ἐξ | αὐτῶν | ἱκανοὶ | τῷ | λιμῷ. | |||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_49 | ὁ | δέ | ἐκ | ὁ | ἄκρα | ἐν | Ἱερουσαλήμ | κωλύω | ἐκπορεύομαι | καί | εἰσπορεύομαι | εἰς | ὁ | χώρα | ἀγοράζω | καί | πωλέω | καί | πεινάω | σφόδρα | καί | ἀπόλλυμι | ἐκ | αὐτός | ἱκανός | ὁ | λιμός | |||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_49 | — | lecz; zaś, natomiast | z, spośród, od | — | przylądek | w, wewnątrz | Jeruzalem | zabraniać, powstrzymywać | wychodzić, odejść; wyjść na jaw | i, również | wchodzić | do, ku; w, na | — | kraj, ziemia, region | bywać na rynku, kupić i sprzedać | i, również | sprzedawać | i, również | być głodnym | bardzo, niezwykle | i, również | niszczyć, zabijać, tracić | z, spośród, od | on, ona, ono | wystarczający, dostateczny; liczny; zdolny | — | głód | |||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_49 | (G3588) | (G1161) | (G1537) | (G3588) | (L447) | (G1722) | (G2419) | (G2967) | (G1607) | (G2532) | (G1531) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G5561) | (G59) | (G2532) | (G4453) | (G2532) | (G3983) | (G4970) | (G2532) | (G622) | (G1537) | (G846) | (G2425) | (G3588) | (G3042) | |||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_49 | *oi( | de\ | e)k | tE=s | a)/kras | e)n | *ierousalEm | e)kOlu/onto | e)kporeu/esTai | kai\ | ei)sporeu/esTai | ei)s | tE\n | CHO/ran | a)gora/DZein | kai\ | pOlei=n | kai\ | e)pei/nasan | sfo/dra, | kai\ | a)pO/lonto | e)X | au)tO=n | i(kanoi\ | tO=| | limO=|. | |||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_49 | hoi | de | ek | tEs | akras | en | ierusalEm | ekOlyonto | ekporeuesTai | kai | eisporeuesTai | eis | tEn | CHOran | agoraDZein | kai | pOlein | kai | epeinasan | sfodra, | kai | apOlonto | eX | autOn | hikanoi | tO | limO. | |||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_49 | RA_NPM | x | P | RA_GSF | N1A_GSF | P | N_DSF | V1I_IMI3P | V1_PMN | C | V1_PMN | P | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | V1_PAN | C | V2_PAN | C | VAI_AAI3P | D | C | VBI_AMI3P | P | RD_GPM | A1_NPM | RA_DSM | N2_DSM | |||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_49 | the (nom) | Yet | out of (+gen) | the (gen) | in/among/by (+dat) | Jerusalem (indecl) | they-were-being-HINDER-ed | to-be-being-GO-ed-OUT | and | to-be-being-ENTER-ed | into (+acc) | the (acc) | region (acc) | to-be-BUY-ing | and | to-be-SELL-ing | and | they-HUNGER-ed | vehement, | and | they-were-LOSE/DESTROY-ed | out of (+gen) | them/same (gen) | ample ([Adj] nom|voc); he/she/it-is-SUFFICE-ing, you(sg)-are-being-SUFFICE-ed, you(sg)-are-being-SUFFICE-ed (classical), he/she/it-should-be-SUFFICE-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-SUFFICE-ed, he/she/it-happens-to-be-SUFFICE-ing (opt) | the (dat) | famine (dat) | ||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_49 | the | though | from | the | headland | in | Jerusalem | prevent | emerge | and | intrude | into | the | territory | buy | and | trade | and | hungry | vehemently | and | destroy | from | he | adequate | the | famine | |||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_49 | 1Mch_13_49_1 | 1Mch_13_49_2 | 1Mch_13_49_3 | 1Mch_13_49_4 | 1Mch_13_49_5 | 1Mch_13_49_6 | 1Mch_13_49_7 | 1Mch_13_49_8 | 1Mch_13_49_9 | 1Mch_13_49_10 | 1Mch_13_49_11 | 1Mch_13_49_12 | 1Mch_13_49_13 | 1Mch_13_49_14 | 1Mch_13_49_15 | 1Mch_13_49_16 | 1Mch_13_49_17 | 1Mch_13_49_18 | 1Mch_13_49_19 | 1Mch_13_49_20 | 1Mch_13_49_21 | 1Mch_13_49_22 | 1Mch_13_49_23 | 1Mch_13_49_24 | 1Mch_13_49_25 | 1Mch_13_49_26 | 1Mch_13_49_27 | |||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_50 | καὶ ἐβόησαν πρὸς Σιμωνα δεξιὰς λαβεῖν, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς· καὶ ἐξέβαλεν αὐτοὺς ἐκεῖθεν καὶ ἐκαθάρισεν τὴν ἄκραν ἀπὸ τῶν μιασμάτων. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_50 | καὶ (G2532) ἐβόησαν (G994) πρὸς (G4314) Σιμωνα (G4613) δεξιὰς (G1188) λαβεῖν, (G2983) καὶ (G2532) ἔδωκεν (G1325) αὐτοῖς· (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἐξέβαλεν (G1544) αὐτοὺς (G846) ἐκεῖθεν (G1564) καὶ (G2532) ἐκαθάρισεν (G2511) τὴν (G3588) ἄκραν (L459) ἀπὸ (G575) τῶν (G3588) μιασμάτων. (G3393) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_50 | Then cried they to Simon, beseeching him to be at one with them: which thing he granted them; and when he had put them out from thence, he cleansed the tower from pollutions: (1 Maccabees 13:50 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_50 | Prosili więc Szymona, żeby im podał prawicę. Podał więc im, ale wypędził ich stamtąd, a zamek oczyścił z wszelkiej nieczystości. (1 Mch 13:50 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_50 | καὶ | ἐβόησαν | πρὸς | Σιμωνα | δεξιὰς | λαβεῖν, | καὶ | ἔδωκεν | αὐτοῖς· | καὶ | ἐξέβαλεν | αὐτοὺς | ἐκεῖθεν | καὶ | ἐκαθάρισεν | τὴν | ἄκραν | ἀπὸ | τῶν | μιασμάτων. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_50 | καί | βοάω | πρός | Σίμων | δεξιός | λαμβάνω | καί | δίδωμι | αὐτός | καί | ἐκβάλλω | αὐτός | ἐκεῖθεν | καί | καθαρίζω | ὁ | ἄκρα | ἀπό | ὁ | μίασμα | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_50 | i, również | wołać; błagać | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | Szymon | prawica, prawa ręka | brać, przyjmować | i, również | dać, dawać, przekazać | on, ona, ono | i, również | wyrzucić, wypędzić, odesłać | on, ona, ono | stamtąd | i, również | oczyszczenie; obmycie | — | na najdalszym krańcu | z, od, przez | — | splugawienie, nieczystość | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_50 | (G2532) | (G994) | (G4314) | (G4613) | (G1188) | (G2983) | (G2532) | (G1325) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G1544) | (G846) | (G1564) | (G2532) | (G2511) | (G3588) | (L459) | (G575) | (G3588) | (G3393) | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_50 | kai\ | e)bo/Esan | pro\s | *simOna | deXia\s | labei=n, | kai\ | e)/dOken | au)toi=s· | kai\ | e)Xe/balen | au)tou\s | e)kei=Ten | kai\ | e)kaTa/risen | tE\n | a)/kran | a)po\ | tO=n | miasma/tOn. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_50 | kai | eboEsan | pros | simOna | deXias | labein, | kai | edOken | autois· | kai | eXebalen | autus | ekeiTen | kai | ekaTarisen | tEn | akran | apo | tOn | miasmatOn. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_50 | C | VAI_AAI3P | P | N3N_ASM | A1A_APF | VB_AAN | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_DPM | C | VBI_AAI3S | RD_APM | D | C | VAI_AAI3S | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | P | RA_GPN | N3M_GPN | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_50 | and | they-BELLOW-ed | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | Simon (acc) | right ([Adj] acc, gen) | to-TAKE HOLD OF | and | he/she/it-GIVE-ed | them/same (dat) | and | he/she/it-DISPERSE/EXTRACT-ed | them/same (acc) | from there | and | he/she/it-PURIFIED-ed | the (acc) | away from (+gen) | the (gen) | defilements (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_50 | and | scream | to | Simōn | right | take | and | give | he | and | expel | he | from there | and | cleanse | the | headland | from | the | taint | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_50 | 1Mch_13_50_1 | 1Mch_13_50_2 | 1Mch_13_50_3 | 1Mch_13_50_4 | 1Mch_13_50_5 | 1Mch_13_50_6 | 1Mch_13_50_7 | 1Mch_13_50_8 | 1Mch_13_50_9 | 1Mch_13_50_10 | 1Mch_13_50_11 | 1Mch_13_50_12 | 1Mch_13_50_13 | 1Mch_13_50_14 | 1Mch_13_50_15 | 1Mch_13_50_16 | 1Mch_13_50_17 | 1Mch_13_50_18 | 1Mch_13_50_19 | 1Mch_13_50_20 | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_51 | καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς αὐτὴν τῇ τρίτῃ καὶ εἰκάδι τοῦ δευτέρου μηνὸς ἔτους πρώτου καὶ ἑβδομηκοστοῦ καὶ ἑκατοστοῦ μετὰ αἰνέσεως καὶ βαίων καὶ ἐν κινύραις καὶ ἐν κυμβάλοις καὶ ἐν νάβλαις καὶ ἐν ὕμνοις καὶ ἐν ᾠδαῖς, ὅτι συνετρίβη ἐχθρὸς μέγας ἐξ Ισραηλ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_51 | καὶ (G2532) εἰσῆλθον (G1525) εἰς (G1519) αὐτὴν (G846) τῇ (G3588) τρίτῃ (G5154) καὶ (G2532) εἰκάδι (L2986) τοῦ (G3588) δευτέρου (G1208) μηνὸς (G3376) ἔτους (G2094) πρώτου (G4413) καὶ (G2532) ἑβδομηκοστοῦ (L2866) καὶ (G2532) ἑκατοστοῦ (L3016) μετὰ (G3326) αἰνέσεως (G133) καὶ (G2532) βαίων (G902) καὶ (G2532) ἐν (G1722) κινύραις (L5596) καὶ (G2532) ἐν (G1722) κυμβάλοις (G2950) καὶ (G2532) ἐν (G1722) νάβλαις (L6630) καὶ (G2532) ἐν (G1722) ὕμνοις (G5215) καὶ (G2532) ἐν (G1722) ᾠδαῖς, (G5603) ὅτι (G3754) συνετρίβη (G4937) ἐχθρὸς (G2190) μέγας (G3173) ἐξ (G1537) Ισραηλ. (G2474) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_51 | And entered into it the three and twentieth day of the second month in the hundred seventy and first year, with thanksgiving, and branches of palm trees, and with harps, and cymbals, and with viols, and hymns, and songs: because there was destroyed a great enemy out of Israel. (1 Maccabees 13:51 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_51 | Dnia dwudziestego trzeciego miesiąca drugiego roku sto siedemdziesiątego pierwszego weszli do zamku przy śpiewie pieśni, z palmowymi gałęziami w rękach. Grano na harfach, na cymbałach, na lirach, śpiewano hymny i pieśni, bo wielki nieprzyjaciel został usunięty spośród Izraela. (1 Mch 13:51 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_51 | καὶ | εἰσῆλθον | εἰς | αὐτὴν | τῇ | τρίτῃ | καὶ | εἰκάδι | τοῦ | δευτέρου | μηνὸς | ἔτους | πρώτου | καὶ | ἑβδομηκοστοῦ | καὶ | ἑκατοστοῦ | μετὰ | αἰνέσεως | καὶ | βαίων | καὶ | ἐν | κινύραις | καὶ | ἐν | κυμβάλοις | καὶ | ἐν | νάβλαις | καὶ | ἐν | ὕμνοις | καὶ | ἐν | ᾠδαῖς, | ὅτι | συνετρίβη | ἐχθρὸς | μέγας | ἐξ | Ισραηλ. |
| L06 | 1Mch_13_51 | καί | εἰσέρχομαι | εἰς | αὐτός | ὁ | τρίτος | καί | εἰκάς | ὁ | δεύτερος | μήν | ἔτος | πρῶτος | καί | ἑβδομηκοστός | καί | ἑκατοστός | μετά | αἴνεσις | καί | βάϊον | καί | ἐν | κινύρα | καί | ἐν | κύμβαλον | καί | ἐν | νάβλα | καί | ἐν | ὕμνος | καί | ἐν | ᾠδή | ὅτι | συντρίβω | ἐχθρός | μέγας | ἐκ | Ἰσραήλ |
| L07 | 1Mch_13_51 | i, również | wejść, przybyć | do, ku; w, na | on, ona, ono | — | trzeci | i, również | dwudziesty | — | drugi w kolejności' "po drugie" | miesiąc; czas nowiu | rok, 12 miesięcy | pierwszy; główny | i, również | siedemdziesiąty | i, również | setny | z, razem z; po, następnie | uwielbienie, pochwała, dziękczynienie | i, również | gałąź palmowa, wieniec z liści palmowych | i, również | w, wewnątrz | instrument strunowy | i, również | w, wewnątrz | cymbał; mosiężna misa | i, również | w, wewnątrz | harfa | i, również | w, wewnątrz | hymn | i, również | w, wewnątrz | pieśń; hymn | że; ponieważ | niszczyć przez rozbicie; kruszyć | nienawistny, wrogi | wielki, ogromny | z, spośród, od | Izrael |
| L08 | 1Mch_13_51 | (G2532) | (G1525) | (G1519) | (G846) | (G3588) | (G5154) | (G2532) | (L2986) | (G3588) | (G1208) | (G3376) | (G2094) | (G4413) | (G2532) | (L2866) | (G2532) | (L3016) | (G3326) | (G133) | (G2532) | (G902) | (G2532) | (G1722) | (L5596) | (G2532) | (G1722) | (G2950) | (G2532) | (G1722) | (L6630) | (G2532) | (G1722) | (G5215) | (G2532) | (G1722) | (G5603) | (G3754) | (G4937) | (G2190) | (G3173) | (G1537) | (G2474) |
| L09 | 1Mch_13_51 | kai\ | ei)sE=lTon | ei)s | au)tE\n | tE=| | tri/tE| | kai\ | ei)ka/di | tou= | deute/rou | mEno\s | e)/tous | prO/tou | kai\ | e(bdomEkostou= | kai\ | e(katostou= | meta\ | ai)ne/seOs | kai\ | bai/On | kai\ | e)n | kinu/rais | kai\ | e)n | kumba/lois | kai\ | e)n | na/blais | kai\ | e)n | u(/mnois | kai\ | e)n | O)|dai=s, | o(/ti | sunetri/bE | e)CHTro\s | me/gas | e)X | *israEl. |
| L10 | 1Mch_13_51 | kai | eisElTon | eis | autEn | tE | tritE | kai | eikadi | tu | deuteru | mEnos | etus | prOtu | kai | hebdomEkostu | kai | hekatostu | meta | aineseOs | kai | baiOn | kai | en | kinyrais | kai | en | kymbalois | kai | en | nablais | kai | en | hymnois | kai | en | Odais, | hoti | synetribE | eCHTros | megas | eX | israEl. |
| L11 | 1Mch_13_51 | C | VBI_AAI3P | P | RD_ASF | RA_DSF | A1_DSF | C | N3D_DSF | RA_GSM | A1A_GSM | N3_GSM | N3E_GSN | A1_GSNS | C | A1_GSN | C | A1_GSN | P | N3I_GSF | C | N2N_GPN | C | P | N1A_DPF | C | P | N2N_DPN | C | P | N1A_DPF | C | P | N2_DPM | C | P | N1_DPF | C | VDI_API3S | A1A_NSM | A1P_NSM | P | N_GSM |
| L12 | 1Mch_13_51 | and | I-ENTER-ed, they-ENTER-ed | into (+acc) | her/it/same (acc) | the (dat) | third (dat) | and | the (gen) | second (gen) | month (gen) | year (gen) | first (gen) | and | and | after (+acc), with (+gen) | praise (gen) | and | palm branchs (gen) | and | in/among/by (+dat) | and | in/among/by (+dat) | cymbals (dat) | and | in/among/by (+dat) | and | in/among/by (+dat) | hymns (dat); you(sg)-happen-to-be-HYMN-ing (opt) | and | in/among/by (+dat) | odes (dat) | because/that | he/she/it-was-BREAK-ed | hostile ([Adj] nom) | great ([Adj] nom) | out of (+gen) | Israel (indecl) | |||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_51 | and | enter | into | he | the | third | and | twentieth | the | second | month | year | first | and | seventieth | and | hundredth | with | singing praise | and | palm branches | and | in | stringed instrument | and | in | cymbal | and | in | harp | and | in | hymn | and | in | song | since | fracture | hostile | great | from | Israel |
| L14 | 1Mch_13_51 | 1Mch_13_51_1 | 1Mch_13_51_2 | 1Mch_13_51_3 | 1Mch_13_51_4 | 1Mch_13_51_5 | 1Mch_13_51_6 | 1Mch_13_51_7 | 1Mch_13_51_8 | 1Mch_13_51_9 | 1Mch_13_51_10 | 1Mch_13_51_11 | 1Mch_13_51_12 | 1Mch_13_51_13 | 1Mch_13_51_14 | 1Mch_13_51_15 | 1Mch_13_51_16 | 1Mch_13_51_17 | 1Mch_13_51_18 | 1Mch_13_51_19 | 1Mch_13_51_20 | 1Mch_13_51_21 | 1Mch_13_51_22 | 1Mch_13_51_23 | 1Mch_13_51_24 | 1Mch_13_51_25 | 1Mch_13_51_26 | 1Mch_13_51_27 | 1Mch_13_51_28 | 1Mch_13_51_29 | 1Mch_13_51_30 | 1Mch_13_51_31 | 1Mch_13_51_32 | 1Mch_13_51_33 | 1Mch_13_51_34 | 1Mch_13_51_35 | 1Mch_13_51_36 | 1Mch_13_51_37 | 1Mch_13_51_38 | 1Mch_13_51_39 | 1Mch_13_51_40 | 1Mch_13_51_41 | 1Mch_13_51_42 |
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_52 | καὶ ἔστησεν κατ’ ἐνιαυτὸν τοῦ ἄγειν τὴν ἡμέραν ταύτην μετὰ εὐφροσύνης. καὶ προσωχύρωσεν τὸ ὄρος τοῦ ἱεροῦ τὸ παρὰ τὴν ἄκραν· καὶ ᾤκει ἐκεῖ αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ παρ’ αὐτοῦ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_52 | καὶ (G2532) ἔστησεν (G2476) κατ’ (G2596) ἐνιαυτὸν (G1763) τοῦ (G3588) ἄγειν (G71) τὴν (G3588) ἡμέραν (G2250) ταύτην (G3778) μετὰ (G3326) εὐφροσύνης. (G2167) καὶ (G2532) προσωχύρωσεν (L7781) τὸ (G3588) ὄρος (G3735) τοῦ (G3588) ἱεροῦ (G2413) τὸ (G3588) παρὰ (G3844) τὴν (G3588) ἄκραν· (L447) καὶ (G2532) ᾤκει (G3611) ἐκεῖ (G1563) αὐτὸς (G846) καὶ (G2532) οἱ (G3588) παρ’ (G3844) αὐτοῦ. (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_52 | He ordained also that that day should be kept every year with gladness. Moreover the hill of the temple that was by the tower he made stronger than it was, and there he dwelt himself with his company. (1 Maccabees 13:52 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_52 | Szymon postanowił, że ten dzień będzie się obchodziło każdego roku z radością. Potem umocnił on świątynną górę, która jest obok zamku, i zamieszkał tam razem ze swoimi ludźmi. (1 Mch 13:52 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_52 | καὶ | ἔστησεν | κατ’ | ἐνιαυτὸν | τοῦ | ἄγειν | τὴν | ἡμέραν | ταύτην | μετὰ | εὐφροσύνης. | καὶ | προσωχύρωσεν | τὸ | ὄρος | τοῦ | ἱεροῦ | τὸ | παρὰ | τὴν | ἄκραν· | καὶ | ᾤκει | ἐκεῖ | αὐτὸς | καὶ | οἱ | παρ’ | αὐτοῦ. | |||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_52 | καί | ἵστημι | κατά | ἐνιαυτός | ὁ | ἄγω | ὁ | ἡμέρα | οὗτος | μετά | εὐφροσύνη | καί | προσοχυρόω | ὁ | ὄρος | ὁ | ἱερόν | ὁ | παρά | ὁ | ἄκρα | καί | οἰκέω | ἐκεῖ | αὐτός | καί | ὁ | παρά | αὐτός | |||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_52 | i, również | postawić; stać, trwać | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | rok | — | prowadzić, zaprowadzać; świętować | — | dzień; pełna doba | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | z, razem z; po, następnie | otucha, radość, wesele | i, również | wzmacniać dalej | — | góra, wzniesienie | — | święty, poświęcony Bogu | — | przy, obok, wśród | — | przylądek | i, również | mieszkać, zamieszkiwać | tam | on, ona, ono | i, również | — | przy, obok, wśród | on, ona, ono | |||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_52 | (G2532) | (G2476) | (G2596) | (G1763) | (G3588) | (G71) | (G3588) | (G2250) | (G3778) | (G3326) | (G2167) | (G2532) | (L7781) | (G3588) | (G3735) | (G3588) | (G2413) | (G3588) | (G3844) | (G3588) | (L447) | (G2532) | (G3611) | (G1563) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3844) | (G846) | |||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_52 | kai\ | e)/stEsen | kat’ | e)niauto\n | tou= | a)/gein | tE\n | E(me/ran | tau/tEn | meta\ | eu)frosu/nEs. | kai\ | prosOCHu/rOsen | to\ | o)/ros | tou= | i(erou= | to\ | para\ | tE\n | a)/kran· | kai\ | O)/|kei | e)kei= | au)to\s | kai\ | oi( | par’ | au)tou=. | |||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_52 | kai | estEsen | kat’ | eniauton | tu | agein | tEn | hEmeran | tautEn | meta | eufrosynEs. | kai | prosOCHyrOsen | to | oros | tu | hieru | to | para | tEn | akran· | kai | Okei | ekei | autos | kai | hoi | par’ | autu. | |||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_52 | C | VAI_AAI3S | P | N2_ASM | RA_GSN | V1_PAN | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | RD_ASF | P | N1_GSF | C | VAI_AAI3S | RA_ASN | N3E_ASN | RA_GSN | N2N_GSN | RA_ASN | P | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | C | V2I_IAI3S | D | RD_NSM | C | RA_NPM | P | RD_GSM | |||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_52 | and | he/she/it-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | year (acc) | the (gen) | to-be-LEAD-ing | the (acc) | day (acc) | this (acc) | after (+acc), with (+gen) | cheerfulness (gen) | and | the (nom|acc) | mount (nom|acc|voc) | the (gen) | sanctuary (gen); sacred ([Adj] gen) | the (nom|acc) | frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | and | he/she/it-was-DWELL-ing | there | he/it/same (nom) | and | the (nom) | frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) | him/it/same (gen) | |||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_52 | and | stand | down | cycle | the | lead | the | day | this | with | celebration | and | strengthen further | the | mountain | the | temple | the | from | the | headland | and | dwell | there | he | and | the | from | he | |||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_52 | 1Mch_13_52_1 | 1Mch_13_52_2 | 1Mch_13_52_3 | 1Mch_13_52_4 | 1Mch_13_52_5 | 1Mch_13_52_6 | 1Mch_13_52_7 | 1Mch_13_52_8 | 1Mch_13_52_9 | 1Mch_13_52_10 | 1Mch_13_52_11 | 1Mch_13_52_12 | 1Mch_13_52_13 | 1Mch_13_52_14 | 1Mch_13_52_15 | 1Mch_13_52_16 | 1Mch_13_52_17 | 1Mch_13_52_18 | 1Mch_13_52_19 | 1Mch_13_52_20 | 1Mch_13_52_21 | 1Mch_13_52_22 | 1Mch_13_52_23 | 1Mch_13_52_24 | 1Mch_13_52_25 | 1Mch_13_52_26 | 1Mch_13_52_27 | 1Mch_13_52_28 | 1Mch_13_52_29 | |||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_13_53 | καὶ εἶδεν Σιμων τὸν Ιωαννην υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ὅτι ἀνήρ ἐστιν, καὶ ἔθετο αὐτὸν ἡγούμενον τῶν δυνάμεων πασῶν· καὶ ᾤκει ἐν Γαζαροις. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_13_53 | καὶ (G2532) εἶδεν (G3708) Σιμων (G4613) τὸν (G3588) Ιωαννην (G2491) υἱὸν (G5207) αὐτοῦ (G846) ὅτι (G3754) ἀνήρ (G435) ἐστιν, (G1510) καὶ (G2532) ἔθετο (G5087) αὐτὸν (G846) ἡγούμενον (G2233) τῶν (G3588) δυνάμεων (G1411) πασῶν· (G3956) καὶ (G2532) ᾤκει (G3611) ἐν (G1722) Γαζαροις. (L2133) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_13_53 | And when Simon saw that John his son was a valiant man, he made him captain of all the hosts; and he dwelt in Gazera. (1 Maccabees 13:53 Brenton) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_13_53 | Gdy Szymon przekonał się, że jego syn Jan jest już dojrzałym mężczyzną, złożył na niego dowództwo nad wszystkimi wojskami. Mieszkał on w Gezer. (1 Mch 13:53 BT_4) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_13_53 | καὶ | εἶδεν | Σιμων | τὸν | Ιωαννην | υἱὸν | αὐτοῦ | ὅτι | ἀνήρ | ἐστιν, | καὶ | ἔθετο | αὐτὸν | ἡγούμενον | τῶν | δυνάμεων | πασῶν· | καὶ | ᾤκει | ἐν | Γαζαροις. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_13_53 | καί | ὁράω | Σίμων | ὁ | Ιωαννην | υἱός | αὐτός | ὅτι | ἀνήρ | εἰμί | καί | τίθημι | αὐτός | ἡγέομαι | ὁ | δύναμις | πᾶς | καί | οἰκέω | ἐν | Γάζαρα | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_13_53 | i, również | widzieć, ujrzeć; rozumieć | Szymon | — | Jan | syn, potomek; w sensie szerokim: uczeń, członek społeczności | on, ona, ono | że; ponieważ | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | i, również | kłaść, umieszczać | on, ona, ono | kierować, stać na czele; uważać, sądzić | — | moc, siła; siła moralna | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | i, również | mieszkać, zamieszkiwać | w, wewnątrz | Gazara | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_13_53 | (G2532) | (G3708) | (G4613) | (G3588) | (G2491) | (G5207) | (G846) | (G3754) | (G435) | (G1510) | (G2532) | (G5087) | (G846) | (G2233) | (G3588) | (G1411) | (G3956) | (G2532) | (G3611) | (G1722) | (L2133) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_13_53 | kai\ | ei)=den | *simOn | to\n | *iOannEn | ui(o\n | au)tou= | o(/ti | a)nE/r | e)stin, | kai\ | e)/Teto | au)to\n | E(gou/menon | tO=n | duna/meOn | pasO=n· | kai\ | O)/|kei | e)n | *gaDZarois. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_13_53 | kai | eiden | simOn | ton | iOannEn | hyion | autu | hoti | anEr | estin, | kai | eTeto | auton | hEgumenon | tOn | dynameOn | pasOn· | kai | Okei | en | gaDZarois. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_13_53 | C | VBI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | RA_ASM | N_ASM | N2_ASM | RD_GSM | C | N3_NSM | V9_PAI3S | C | VEI_AMI3S | RD_ASM | V2_PMPASM | RA_GPF | N3I_GPF | A1S_GPF | C | V2I_IAI3S | P | N_DP | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_13_53 | and | he/she/it-SEE-ed | Simon (nom|voc) | the (acc) | John (acc) | son (acc) | him/it/same (gen) | because/that | man, husband (nom) | he/she/it-is | and | he/she/it-was-PLACE-ed | him/it/same (acc) | while being-DEEM-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc) | the (gen) | abilities (gen) | all (gen) | and | he/she/it-was-DWELL-ing | in/among/by (+dat) | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_13_53 | and | view | Simōn | the | Iōannēn | son | he | since | man | be | and | put | he | lead | the | power | all | and | dwell | in | Gazara | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_13_53 | 1Mch_13_53_1 | 1Mch_13_53_2 | 1Mch_13_53_3 | 1Mch_13_53_4 | 1Mch_13_53_5 | 1Mch_13_53_6 | 1Mch_13_53_7 | 1Mch_13_53_8 | 1Mch_13_53_9 | 1Mch_13_53_10 | 1Mch_13_53_11 | 1Mch_13_53_12 | 1Mch_13_53_13 | 1Mch_13_53_14 | 1Mch_13_53_15 | 1Mch_13_53_16 | 1Mch_13_53_17 | 1Mch_13_53_18 | 1Mch_13_53_19 | 1Mch_13_53_20 | 1Mch_13_53_21 | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||